Footnotes

1.: Ann. iii. 55; xvi. 5; cf. Suet. Vesp. ix. xii.
2.: Suet. Vesp. ii. quare princeps quoque et locum incunabulorum assidue frequentavit, manente villa, qualis fuerat olim, etc.
3.: Tac. Ann. xv. 23; xvi. 21, 34; Agric. 2, 45; Plin. Ep. iii. 16, § 10; vii. 19, § 3; iii. 11, § 3; ix. 13, § 3.
4.: Tac. Ann. xiv. 60.
5.: Tac. Ann. iv. 6; i. 80; xiii. 50, 51; xi. 24; Suet. Nero, x.; Dom. viii.; cf. Merivale, vii. 385; Renan, Apôtres, p. 308 sqq; Gréard, Morale de Plut. p. 200.
6.: Suet. Vitell. v.; Otho, iii. provinciam administravit moderatione atque abstinentia singulari.
7.: Sen. Ep. 47; De Ira, i. 5; iii. 24; De Benef. iv. 11, § 3; De Brev. Vit. xiii. § 7; Plin. Ep. iv. 22; Juv. xiv. 15 sqq.; xv. 131; D. Cass. lxvi. 15; Or. Henz. Inscr. Lat. 7244, Bene fac, hoc tecum feres; Denis, Hist. des Idées Morales, ii. 156, 172, 181.
8.: Sid. Apoll. Ep. viii. 6, § 5.
9.: Or. Henz. iii. Ind. p. 27 sq.
10.: Apul. Apol. c. 55, sacrorum pleraque initia in Graecia participavi, et plurimos ritus ... didici; Lamprid. Alex. Sev. c. 29, 43.
11.: Max. Tyr. Diss. viii.; xi. § 3; xvii.; D. Chrys. Or. xii. § 83.
12.: Renan, Les Évangiles, p. 382.
13.: Friedl. Sittengesch. iv. 420; Denis, Idées Morales, ii. 200 sqq.; Renan, M. Aurèle, p. 24 sqq.
14.: Luc. Som. 32; Traj. 15; Charon, 15, 20; Tim. 14, 36; M. Aurel. v. 10, 33: ix. 29; 34; x. 19: cf. Sen. De Ira, ii. 8; Ad Marc. ii. 17, 20, 22; Petron. Sat. 88.
15.: Ep. 108, § 22; cf. Suet. Tib. lxi. nullus a poena hominum cessavit dies.
16.: Suet. Tib. 61; Tac. Ann. iv. 34.
17.: D. Cass. lix. 19; Suet. Calig. 53.
18.: Nec. Inj. xviii.; cf. Suet. Calig. 50; Sen. De Ira, i. 20; iii. 18; De Tranq. xiv.; Ad Polyb. xiii. xvii.; Ad Helv. x. 4; De Benef. iv. 31.
19.: Sen. De Ira, ii. 33.
20.: Tac. Ann. xii. 8; D. Cass. 60. 8; 61. 10; Sen. Ad Polyb. 13. 2; Ad Helv. 15. 2.
21.: For the worst charges v. D. Cass. lxii. 2; lxi. 10; Tac. Ann. 13. 13.
22.: D. Cass. l.c.; Tac. Ann. 13. 42. But cf. Seneca’s reply, Tac. Ann. 14. 53, and 15. 62.
23.: Tac. Ann. 15. 65.
24.: Sen. Frag. 108.
25.: Sen. De Tranq. x. 6.
26.: Sen. Ep. i. 18; Tac. Ann. 14. 52.
27.: Ep. 70, § 14; 88, § 17; Ep. 77; De Ira, iii. 15; Ad Helv. 5, § 4.
28.: Mart. vii. 27, 11; Juv. xi. 4; Sen. Dial. 1, 5, 4; De Benef. vii. 22, 2; Friedl. Sittengesch. i. 281.
29.: Sen. De Ira, ii. 33; De Tranq. xii. 7.
30.: Sen. Ep. 97, § 2; Sen. De Benef. i. 10, § 1. Cf. De Ira, ii. 8; Ep. 95, § 20; Ep. 115, § 10.
31.: Sen. Ep. 90, § 42.
32.: Ep. 90, § 40.
33.: Ib. 90, § 38.
34.: Ib. 90, § 5, § 36, avaritia atque luxuria dissociavere mortales.
35.: Ib. 90, § 12.
36.: Sen. Ep. 90, § 19.
37.: De Brev. Vit. xvi. tarde ire horas queruntur; Ep. 77; Ep. 104, § 15.
38.: Ep. 115, § 10; De Ira, iii. 33; Ep. 60; Ep. 74.
39.: Ad Polyb. vi. 5, magna servitus est magna fortuna.
40.: De Ira, ii. 8.
41.: De Ira, ii. 33.
42.: Ib. iii. 35, deinde idem de republica libertatem sublatam quereris quam domi sustulisti.
43.: Ib. iii. 24, 32; Petron. Sat. 49, 53; Sen. Ep. 47, § 10; Juv. vi. 490; Sen. De Clem. i. 18.
44.: Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. 353; Marq. Priv. i. 142; Wallon, L’Escl. dans l’Ant. ii. 146.
45.: Sen. De Brev. V. xiii.
46.: Ib. xvi. transilire dies volunt.
47.: Id. Ep. 104, § 15; 89, § 20; Ep. 28.
48.: Id. De Tranq. xii. § 7.
49.: Mart. ii. 7, 8 (v. note on the word in Friedländer’s ed.); iv. 78.
50.: Sen. Ep. i. 9; cf. Friedl. Sittengesch. i. 271.
51.: Juv. xi. 4; Mart. vii. 97; Quintil. vi. 3, 105; Sen. De Tranq. xii. § 7; De Ben. vii. 22, 2; De Prov. i. 5, 4; Boissier, L’Opp. p. 201 sqq.
52.: Ad Marc. xx.; De Tranq. x.; Ep. 94 ad fin.; Ep. 70.
53.: Ep. 90, § 43, at vos ad omnem tectorum pavetis sonum et inter picturas vestras, si quid increpuit, fugitis attoniti.
54.: Ep. 70, § 14; Ep. 88, § 17, malis paratus sum; Ep. 24, § 11; Ad Polyb. ix. nullus portus nisi mortis; Ad Marc. xx. mors quae efficit ut nasci non supplicium sit.
55.: Ad Marc. x.
56.: Ad Polyb. vi.
57.: Ad Marc. xxii. § 3.
58.: Ad Polyb. ix.; Ep. 77; Ad Marc. xxi. § 7.
59.: Ep. 108, § 17. He adopted the Pythagorean discipline under the influence of Sotion, a pupil of Sextius, but gave it up on the proscription of suspected rites in the reign of Tiberius, cf. Suet. Tib. 36; cf. Zeller, Die Phil. der Gr. iii. 1, 605.
60.: D. Cass. 62. 2; 61. 10. Zeller, iii. 1, 641, n. 1.
61.: D. Cass. l.c.
62.: Tac. Ann. xv. 55.
63.: Suet. Vesp. 15.
64.: Sen. Ep. 73, § 3.
65.: Ib. 103, § 4.
66.: De Clem. i. 19; Plin. Paneg. i. 72; D. Chrys. Or. ii. § 77; iii. § 39; 70 sqq.
67.: Suet. Dom. 23; Nero, 57; cf. Tac. Hist. i. 7, ipsa aetas Galbae irrisui ac fastidio erat adsuetis juventae Neronis et imperatores forma ac decore corporis ... comparantibus.
68.: Suet. Calig. 50; cf. Sen. Nec. Inj. 18; De Ira, i. 20; ii. 33; iii. 18; De Ben. ii. 12, 21.
69.: Suet. Calig. 38.
70.: Id. Nero, 6.
71.: De Clem. i. 1, § 2, electusque sum qui in terris deorum vice fungerer.
72.: Ib. i. § 5.
73.: Ib. i. 4, 1, ille vinculum per quod respublica cohaeret, ille spiritus vitalis.
74.: Ib. i. 17, 1.
75.: Ib. i. 7, 2.
76.: De Clem. i. 12.
77.: Ib. i. 13, 2, scelera enim sceleribus tuenda sunt.
78.: Renan, L’Antéchr. p. 125.
79.: De Clem. i. 1, § 2, egone ex omnibus mortalibus placui electusque sum qui in terris deorum vice fungerer?
80.: Suet. Nero, c. 4.
81.: Ib. c. 5.
82.: Sen. De Clem. i. 1, § 5.
83.: Suet. Nero, c. 15; cf. Dom. c. viii.
84.: Nero, c. 16.
85.: Ib. c. 12, instituit et quinquennale certamen primus omnium Romae more Graeco triplex, etc.
86.: Ib. c. 20; 53; Renan, L’Antéchr. p. 132.
87.: Suet. Nero, c. 39.
88.: Ib. c. 50.
89.: Renan, L’Antéchr. p. 316.
90.: Suet. Nero, c. 49; Renan, L’Antéchr. 130. sqq.
91.: Suet. Nero, c. 24, 49, 52, 55; Tac. Ann. xiv. 16; cf. Macé, Suétone, p. 179; Boissier, L’Opp. p. 265.
92.: Suet. Nero, c. 53, c. 20, cf. c. 24.
93.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 36, 39; Tac. Ann. xiv. 15, 16; xv. 67, odisse coepi postquam parricida matris et uxoris, auriga et histrio et incendiarius extitisti; Suet. Nero, c. 21; D. Cass. 63. 9, 10.
94.: Suet. Nero, c. 23.
95.: Ib. c. 32.
96.: Merivale, viii. p. 70 sq.; Schiller, Gesch. der Röm. Kaiserzeit, i. p. 467.
97.: Petron. Sat. 8, where the decay of artistic sense is traced to the grossness of evil living; at nos vino scortisque demersi ne paratas quidem artes audemus cognoscere.
98.: Suet. Nero, c. 11, 12.
99.: Tac. Ann. 15. 42.
100.: Ib. 16. 1; Suet. Nero, 31.
101.: Ib. 16, 31.
102.: Ib. c. 31; cf. Otho, 7.
103.: Suet. Nero, c. 40.
104.: Ib. c. 29 ad fin.
105.: Ib. c. 32; D. Cass. 63. 17.
106.: Suet. Nero, c. 56.
107.: Suet. Nero, c. 32; D. Cass. 63. 11.
108.: Tac. Agric. c. 3, sic ingenia studiaque oppresseris facilius quam revocaveris.
109.: Peter, Gesch. Litt. ii. 53 sqq.
110.: Seneca died in 65 A.D. The Histories of Tacitus were published circ. 106-107; cf. Plin. Ep. vii. 20; Peter, Gesch. Litt. ii. 42.
111.: Tacitus was born about 55 A.D. (Peter, ii. 43; Macé, Suétone, p. 35, 81; Momms. Plin. p. 51). He was, perhaps, fifteen years older than Suetonius, and seven years older than Pliny.
112.: Plin. Ep. i. 6, 20; iv. 13; vi. 9, 16, 20; vii. 20, 33; viii. 7; ix. 10, 14.
113.: Hist. i. 1; Ann. xi. 11. This latter important passage fixes the date of his praetorship, 88 A.D.; cf. Teuffel, ii. p. 165 n. 6; Peter, ii. 43.
114.: Agric. c. 45.
115.: Hist. i. 1, sed incorruptam fidem professis, neque amore quisquam et sine odio dicendus est; Nipperdey, Einl. xxvi.
116.: Merivale, viii. 84, Schiller, Gesch. der Röm. Kaiserzeit, i. 140, 586. According to Schiller, Tacitus has no research, no exactness of military or geographical knowledge, no true conception of the time. He is an embittered aristocrat and rhetorician. For a sounder estimate v. Peter, ii. 43, 60, 63; Nipperdey, Einl. xxv. For the influence on the work of Suetonius of the Senatorial tradition, v. Macé, Suétone, p. 84; Peter, Gesch. Litt. ii. 69.
117.: Peter, Gesch. Litt. ii. 66.
118.: Merivale, viii. 95 sqq.
119.: Peter, ii. 46 sqq.
120.: Ib. ii. 188, 200.
121.: His father was probably a Roman Eques, procurator in Belgium; Plin. H. N. vii. 16, 76.
122.: Macé, Suétone, p. 83, Peter, ii. 69 sqq.
123.: Tac. Ann. i. 7; xv. 71; Agr. 45; Peter, ii. 62.
124.: Ann. xiv. 12, 57; Hist. iv. 6; Agr. 42; Peter, ii. 47.
125.: Agr. 42.
126.: Ann. iii. 65, praecipuum munus annalium reor, ne virtutes sileantur, utque pravis dictis factisque ex posteritate et infamia metus sit; cf. Peter, ii. 46; Nipperdey, Einl. xxvi.
127.: Tac. Ann. i. 39, 41.
128.: Ib. c. 61, 62.
129.: Hist. ii. 49.
130.: Ann. ii. 82.
131.: Hist. iii. 72.
132.: Ib. iii. 83.
133.: Agr. 32.
134.: Germ. 17, 19, 20, 23, 25.
135.: Germ. 33, ad fin.
136.: Hist. i. 3; ii. 38; iii. 72; Peter, ii. 62. Yet this should be qualified by such passages as Ann. iii. 55; Agr. i.; cf. Nipperdey, Einl. xxvii.
137.: Ann. iii. 65.
138.: Ib. iii. 26.
139.: M. Aurel. ix. 29, 34; x. 19.
140.: Tac. Ann. iii. 55; M. Aurel. vii. 1; ix. 4; x. 23; ix. 28.
141.: Agr. 3.
142.: Plin. Paneg. 35, 53, 54, 66; cf. Tac. Hist. i. 1.
143.: Hist. i. 1, omnem potentiam ad unum conferri pacis interfuit; cf. Hist. i. 16; ii. 38.
144.: Ann. xiv. 47; Hist. iv. 8, bonos imperatores voto expetere, qualescumque tolerare.
145.: Ann. xv. 46; vi. 42; iv. 33; iii. 27; Hist. ii. 38.
146.: Peter, ii. 53; Ann. vi. 42.
147.: Hist. i. 16; Peter, ii. 61.
148.: Tac. Agr. i.
149.: Peter, ii. 48.
150.: Tac. Ann. i. 76; quanquam vili sanguine nimis gaudens. Cf. Dial. de Or. 29; Plin. Ep. vi. 34, 1.
151.: Ann. xiv. 43; Germ. 20.
152.: Germ. 33. Cf. his contempt for the Christians and devotees of Eastern cults, Ann. ii. 85; xv. 44.
153.: Ann. i. 53; iv. 3; iii. 39: vi. 29; xii. 12; iii. 24; xvi. 16. Cf. Peter, ii. 51.
154.: Ann. xiv. 14.
155.: Ann. ii. 21; vi. 27; iv. 3.
156.: De Or. 29.
157.: Agr. 4.
158.: Germ. 19, saepta pudicitia agunt, nullis spectaculorum inlecebris ... corruptae; De Or. 29.
159.: Hist. iii. 37; Ann. i. 7; xv. 57, 71.
160.: Agr. 22.
161.: Ib. 40.
162.: Ann. xv. 60.
163.: Ib. xv. 57.
164.: Ib. xiv. 60.
165.: Ann. xv. 71.
166.: Hist. i. 2.
167.: Agr. 4, memoria teneo solitum ipsum narrare se studium philosophiae acrius, ultra quam concessum Romano ac Senatori, exhausisse. Cf. Fabian, Quid Tac. de num. Div. judicaverit, p. 1.
168.: Hist. v. 5; Nipperdey, Einl. xiv.
169.: Hist. i. 22; ii. 78; i. 86. But cf. Ann. xii. 43, 64; xiv. 32; xv. 8; Hist. i. 3; ii. 50; and Fabian, pp. 17, 19.
170.: Ann. iv. 20; cf. vi. 22.
171.: Hist. ii. 38.
172.: Ann. xiv. 12; Fabian, p. 23.
173.: Ann. xvi. 33, aequitate deum erga bona malaque documenta.
174.: Ann. iii. 55; cf. xvi. 5.
175.: Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. pp. 80, 81.
176.: Plin. Paneg. 45; Claudian, In Cons. Hon. 299, componitur orbis Regis ad exemplum.
177.: Suet. De Clar. Rhet. c. 1.
178.: Id. Nero, 21; Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 39.
179.: Friedl. Sittengesch. i. 54.
180.: Suet. Calig. 37; Sen. Ad Helv. x.
181.: Suet. Calig. 37.
182.: Suet. Nero, c. 30.
183.: Ib. c. 27.
184.: Ib. c. 30.
185.: Ib. c. 31; Tac. Ann. xv. 42.
186.: Suet. Otho, 5, nihilque referre, ab hoste in acie, an in foro sub creditoribus caderet.
187.: Id. Vitell. c. 13.
188.: Id. Vesp. 16; D. Cass. 66. 2, 8, 10.
189.: D. Cass. 67. 5; Suet. Dom. 12.
190.: D. Cass. 68. 2, συστέλλων ὡς οἷόν τε τὰ δαπανήματα.
191.: Capitol. M. Aurel. c. 17, in foro divi Trajani auctionem ornamentorum imperialium fecit vendiditque aurea pocula et cristallina, etc.
192.: Suet. Dom. iii.
193.: Suet. Otho, iii.; Vitell. v.; Dom. viii.; Boissier, L’Opp. p. 170.
194.: Tac. Ann. i. 72; ii. 50; xiv. 48. For a clear account of this v. Boissier, L’Opp. p. 165.
195.: Suet. Dom. x.; cf. xii. satis erat obici qualecunque factum dictumve adversus majestatem principis.
196.: Ib. xii.
197.: Tac. Ann. xi. 27; xiii. 6, in urbe sermonum avida; Hist. ii. 91; Mart. v. 20; Friedl. Sittengesch. i. p. 280.
198.: D. Cass. 52. 37.
199.: Mart x. 48, 21; cf. Friedl. Chronologie der Epigr. Mart. p. 62; Friedl. Sittengesch. i. p. 285; Epict. Diss. iv. 13, 21, 5; Aristid. Or. ix. 62.
200.: Tac. Ann. iv. 69.
201.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. vii. 24.
202.: Tac. Ann. i. 72, 74, Crispinus formam vitae iniit quam postea celebrem miseriae temporum et audaciae hominum fecerunt, etc.; cf. iii. 25; Sen. De Ben. iii. 26; Suet. Tib. lxi.
203.: Tac. Ann. iv. 20.
204.: Suet. Dom. xx. praeter commentarios et acta Tiberii nihil lectitabat; Plin. Paneg. 42, 48.
205.: Suet. Dom. xv.
206.: Tac. Hist. ii. 10; Plin. Paneg. 35; D. Cass. 68. 1; Jul. Capitol. Ant. P. c. 7; id. M. Aurel. c. 11; Meriv. vii. 370.
207.: Tac. Ann. xv. 34; iii. 66; Hist. iv. 42.
208.: Schol. ad Juv. iv. 53; Duruy, iv. 660.
209.: Tac. Ann. iv. 20.
210.: Ib. xvi. 33; Boissier, L’Opp. p. 186.
211.: Plin. Ep. ii. 20, 13; iv. 2; cf. Tac. Hist. iv. 42; Mart. vii. 31.
212.: Boissier, L’Opp. p. 193.
213.: Plin. Ep. ii. 11, 22.
214.: Ib. iv. 7; i. 20, 15.
215.: Ib. ii. 11, 22; ii. 20.
216.: Plin. Ep. ii. 20, 2.
217.: Ib. iv. 7.
218.: E.g. Boissier, L’Opp. p. 296; Peter, Gesch. Litt. ii. p. 65: Teuffel, § 328, 15; Mackail, Lat. Lit. p. 215.
219.: Schiller, i. pp. 140, 586; Meriv. viii. 89 sqq.
220.: Suet. Claud. x.; Calig. lx.; D. Cass. 60. 1. On the assassination of Caligula, the Senate debated the question of abolishing the memory of the Caesars, and restoring the Republic; but the mob outside the temple of the Capitoline Jupiter demanded “one ruler” of the world.
221.: Tac. Ann. xi. 25; xiii. 27.
222.: Suet. Calig. xxx.; xxvi.; Nero, xxxvii. eumque ordinem sublaturum quandoque e republica...; cf. xliii. creditur destinasse senatum universum veneno per convivia necare.... D. Cass. 63. 15, 17.
223.: Plin. Paneg. 54, 62, 64; Spart. Hadrian, 6, 7, § 4; 8, § 6.
224.: Suet. Claud. x.
225.: D. Cass. 66. 16; Suet. Vesp. xxv.
226.: See the speech of the dying Hadrian to the Senators, D. Cass. 69. 20.
227.: Boissier, L’Opp. 102.
228.: Tac. Ann. xvi. 21; xv. 23; xiv. 48, id egregio sub principe ... senatui statuendum disseruit.
229.: Suet. Vesp. xv.; cf. xiii., where Demetrius is guilty of similar rudeness; D. Cass. 66. 12.
230.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. v. 35.
231.: Ib. vii. 3, 4.
232.: Ib. vii. 8, 33; cf. D. Cass. 67. 18.
233.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. vii. 9.
234.: D. Cass. 66. 12, βασιλείας τε ἀεὶ κατηγόρει καὶ δημοκρατίαν ἐπῄνει.
235.: Suet. Dom. xxi.
236.: D. Cass. 66. 16.
237.: D. Cass. 68. 3.
238.: Spart. Hadr. 7, § 15.
239.: Jul. Capitol. M. Ant. 24, 25.
240.: Momms. Staatsr. ii. 787-821; Professor Pelham has given a luminous account of the Principate in Encycl. Brit. vol. xx. p. 769.
241.: Suet. Octav. xxviii.
242.: Tac. Ann. i. 15.
243.: Suet. Claud. x.; D. Cass. 60. 1; where the soldiers plainly close the impotent debates in the Senate, and by hailing Claudius as emperor.
244.: Momms. Röm. Staatsr. ii. 839.
245.: v. Pelham, Encycl. Brit. xx. p. 779.
246.: Suet. Calig. xxix.
247.: D. Cass. 59. 24.
248.: Ib. 56. 1; Tac. Ann. vi. 13; Suet. Dom. xiii.; Plut. Galba, 17.
249.: Plin. Paneg. 43, 44, 35.
250.: Ib. 24, 62, 63, 66.
251.: Ib. 80.
252.: Ib. 62, 63, 64.
253.: Ib. 66.
254.: Ib. 72.
255.: Ib. 64.
256.: Plin. Paneg. 69.
257.: Tac. Ann. xiii. 1; xiv. 52; xv. 48.
258.: D. Cass. 63.17, πᾶσι γὰρ παρ’ αὐτῷ δημόσιον ἔγκλημα ἦν ἀρετή τε καὶ πλοῦτος καὶ γένος: Tac. Hist. ii. 76.
259.: Tac. Ann. ii. 32; xii. 52; D. Cass. 49. 43; D. Cass. 66. 10, 9; Suet Tib. lxiii.
260.: Suet. Tib. xiv. lxix.
261.: Tac. Ann. xii. 52.
262.: Suet. Nero, xxxvi.
263.: Id. Otho, iv.
264.: Id. Vitell. xiv.
265.: Ib. ne Vitellius Germanicus intra eundem kalendarum diem usquam esset.
266.: D. Cass. 66. 10, 9.
267.: Suet. Dom. xv.
268.: Tac. Hist. i. 2.
269.: Tac. Ann. xiv. 64.
270.: Ib. xiv. 10, 12.
271.: Ib. xiv. 10; Suet. Nero, xxxiv.
272.: Tac. Ann. xv. 48.
273.: Ib. xv. 57.
274.: Ib. xv. 54.
275.: Ib. xv. 70; probably Lucan, Phars. iii. 638.
276.: Tac. Ann. xv. 71.
277.: Ib. xv. 73.
278.: Ib. xv. 68, 69.
279.: Plin. Ep. iii. 16; Tac. Ann. xv. 63.
280.: Tac. Ann. xiv. 60.
281.: Tac. Ann. xiv. 22, 57.
282.: Ib. xvi. 10.
283.: Ib. xvi. 11.
284.: Ib. xv. 60.
285.: Ib. xiv. 61.
286.: Ib. xiv. 42, senatusque obsessus in quo ipso erant studia nimiam severitatem aspernantium.
287.: Ib. xv. 67.
288.: Tac. Hist. ii. 49.
289.: Ib. iii. 84.
290.: Ib. i. 88, segnis et oblita bellorum nobilitas, etc.
291.: Ib. i. 88.
292.: Ib. iii. 37, nulla in oratione cujusquam erga Flavianos duces obtrectatio; cf. i. 90; of the Acta of the Arval College, C.I.L. vi. 2051 sq.
293.: Ib. iv. 3.
294.: Suet. Nero, x.; Vesp. xvii.; Spart. Hadr. 7, § 9.
295.: Juv. i. 100.
296.: Tac. Ann. xiii. 34.
297.: Ib. ii. 37, 38.
298.: Tac. Hist. i. 35.
299.: Sen. De Ira, ii. 33; cf. iii. 19.
300.: Tac. Ann. xiv. 58.
301.: Suet. Nero, xxxvii.
302.: Tac. Ann. xiv. 14; Juv. viii. 193; Suet. Calig. xviii. xxx.; D. Cass. lix. 10.
303.: Suet. Calig. xxvii.
304.: Sen. De Ira, ii. 33.
305.: Tac. Ann. xiii. 12; xvi. 18; Suet. Vitell. iv.
306.: Renan, Les Év. p. 140. Some of their anonymous sneers may be traced in Suet. Vesp. xvi. xxiii. xiv.; cf. Duruy, iv. 653.
307.: D. Cass. 66. 16, ἐπεβουλεύθη μὲν ὑπό τε τοῦ Ἀλιηνοῦ καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ Μαρκέλλου. Cf. Suet. Vesp. xiv.; Macé, Suétone, p. 86.
308.: Cf. Boissier, L’Opp. p. 169 sqq.; Bury, Rom. Emp. p. 395.
309.: On the sources of the history of the Flavians, v. Krause, De C. Sueton. Tranq. Fontibus; Macé, Suétone, p. 364, 376; Peter, Gesch. Litt. d. Kaiserzeit, ii. 69, 70. For the senatorial attitude to Domitian, v. Plin. Paneg. 48; Tac. Agr. 3, 41, 42, 45; Hist. iv. 51; iv. 2; Suet. Dom. xxiii.
310.: Nagel, Imp. T. Flav. Domitianus iniquius dijudicatus.
311.: Meriv. vii. 356.
312.: Suet. Dom. viii.
313.: Tac. Agr. 39; cf. 41, tot exercitus in Moesia ... amissi. D. Cass. 67. 4, 7; cf. Stat. Silv. iv. 3, 153; Mart. ix. 102; vii. 80, 91, 95; Meriv. vii. 347.
314.: Tac. Agr. 39.
315.: Quintil. iv., prooem. 2; Statius, Silvae, iv. 2, 13; iii. 1, 1; Mart. ii. 91; iv. 27, iii. 95. For the flattery of Martial, v. esp. v. 19, 6; ix. 4; Spectac. 33.
316.: Suet. Dom. iv.
317.: Ib. xx.
318.: Ib. vii.; Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. vi. 42; Vit. Soph. i. 12.
319.: Pliny was probably Quaestor in 90 A.D.; Trib. Pleb. 92; Praetor 93. Cf. Momms. (Morel) p. 61. Tacitus says, Hist. i. 1, dignitatem a Domitiano (81-96) longius provectam non abnuerim. From Ann. xi. 11 it appears that he was Praetor in 88. Cf. Peter, Gesch. Litt. ii. 43.
320.: Duruy, iv. 697 n.
321.: Silv. iii. 4, 37.
322.: Meriv. vii. 354.
323.: D. Cass. 67. 14; Suet. Dom. xiv.
324.: Mart. iv. 63; vi. 21, crudelis nullaque invisior umbra.
325.: Suet. Dom. xxiii.
326.: Suet. Dom. x.
327.: Renan, Les Évang. p. 291, Domitien, comme tous les souverains hypocrites, se montraite sévère conservateur.
328.: Suet. Dom. xiii.
329.: Mart. viii. 65.
330.: Suet. Dom. xiii.; Mart. v. 8, 1 (v. Friedländer’s note), vii. 2 and 34; viii. 2, 6; Stat. Silv. v. 1, 37; Meriv. vii. 375.
331.: Suet. Dom. v.; Gregorov. Gesch. St. Rom. i. 41.
332.: Rutil. Namat. i. 93.
333.: Suet. Dom. v. ad fin.; iv.
334.: D. Cass. 67. 8.
335.: Suet. Dom. xii.
336.: Pliny, Paneg. 50.
337.: Dion Cass. 67. 4, τιμητὴς δὲ διὰ βίου πρῶτος δὲ καὶ μόνος καὶ ἰδιωτῶν καὶ αὐτοκρατόρων ἐχειροτονήθη: Momms. Röm. St. ii. 1012.
338.: D. Cass. 67. 11.
339.: Agr. 45.
340.: Suet. Dom. xiv. parietes phengite lapide distinxit.
341.: Ib. xvi.
342.: D. Cass. 67. 9.
343.: Ib. 67. 4.
344.: Tacitus b. probably 55 A.D. Dial. de Or. 1, juvenis admodum in 75 or 76; cf. Agr. 9. He was betrothed in 77 A.D.; cf. Meriv. viii. 92; Peter, Gesch. Litt. ii. 43; Nipperdey, Einl. iv. Juvenal b. circ. 55 A.D. (Peter, ii. 77); decessit longo senio confectus exul Ant. Pio imp. Vit. iv.; Teuffel, § 326, 1.
345.: Nettleship, Lectures and Essays, pp. 118 sqq.
346.: Or. Henz. 5599, IIVir. Quinq. Flamen Divi Vespasiani.
347.: Boissier, L’Opp. p. 316.
348.: Juv. xi. 74, 150; cf. xiv. 322.
349.: Mart. xii. 18.
350.: Juv. v. 30 sqq.; cf. Mart. iii. 49; iii. 60.
351.: Juv. i. 52; Mart. x. 4; iv. 49.
352.: Juv. vi. 43: v. 30 sqq.; ix. 10 sqq.; xi. 186.
353.: It has been remarked that Martial’s Epigrams on Juvenal all contain some obscenity, vii. 24; vii. 91, xii. 18.
354.: Teuffel, § 326, 4; Peter, Gesch. Litt. ii. 77; Nettleship, Lectures and Essays, p. 122, brings together the indications of date from 96-127 A.D. He thinks that perhaps some of the earlier Satires belong to the last years of Domitian, and that the words, spes et ratio studiorum in Caesare tantum, in Sat. vii., may refer to that Emperor (p. 132).
355.: Juv. i. 170.
356.: Marius Priscus, Isaeus, Archigenes.
357.: See a comparison of passages in Nettleship, pp. 125 sqq.
358.: He says of himself, i. 5, 8, lasciva est nobis pagina, vita proba est; cf. iii. 68; v. 2; Ausonius urges the same plea, cf. Idyll. xiii. Pliny finds a long series of examples to warrant his indulgence in loose verses, Ep. iv. 14; cf. v. 3. It was a bad tradition of literature; cf. Nettleship, Lectures and Essays, p. 39.
359.: i. 14; iv. 13, 75.
360.: v. 34, 37; x. 61.
361.: i. 79; vii. 52.
362.: iii. 58; i. 56; ii. 38; cf. iii. 38.
363.: iii. 58.
364.: i. 50; iv. 55; xii. 18.
365.: Especially Sat. xi. xiii. xiv. xv.; cf. Munding, Über die Sat. Juv. p. 12.
366.: v. Bk. ii. c. 3 of this work. M. Boissier has thrown a vivid light on this class in his Rel. Rom. iii. 3.
367.: Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. 198; Nettleship, Lectures and Essays p. 136.
368.: xiii. 120; ii. 1 sqq.; cf. Mart. ix. 48.
369.: He refers, however, with respect to Seneca, viii. 212.
370.: viii. 90 sqq.; cf. Boissier, L’Opp. p. 332.
371.: Juv. xv. 131; cf. Sen. De Ira, i. 5; ii. 10, 25; iii. 24.
372.: Juv. xiii. 190.
373.: xiii. 208, nam scelus intra se tacitum qui cogitat ullum Facti crimen habet.
374.: xiv. 30; Tac. De Or. 28, 29.
375.: xi. 153.
376.: vi. 510.
377.: xiii. 39.
378.: xiii. 208.
379.: Juv. i. 87, 147; x. 172 cf. Sen. Nat. Q. vii. 31; De Ira, ii. 8 sq.
380.: e.g. the picture of Otho, ii. 99; of Messalina, vi. 114; Lateranus, viii. 146; Sejanus, x. 56; Cicero, etc., viii. 231.
381.: Tac. Hist. ii. 64; cf. Plin. Ep. iv. 19; iii. 16; D. Cass. 68. 5; Sen. ad Helv. xiv.
382.: Juv. xi. 109; iii. 152, 183.
383.: xi. 78.
384.: Tac. Ann. iii. 55; Sen. Ad Helv. x. 3; Ep. 89, § 22.
385.: Statius, Silv. v. 36; ii. 85.
386.: Petron. c. 60; Sen. Ep. 95, § 9; Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. p. 67.
387.: Plin. H. N. vi. 26; ix. 58; xii. 41. Cf. Friedl. iii. p. 80; Marq. Röm. St. ii. 53.
388.: Suet. Nero, xxx. putabat sordidos ac parcos esse quibus ratio impensarum constaret, etc.
389.: Sen. Ep. 87, § 4; Suet. Tib. xxxv.; Friedl. i. 196.
390.: Liv. xxxiv. 1; Tac. Ann. iii. 53, 54.
391.: Liv. xxxiv. 6, 7; Marq. Priv. i. 62, 162; Momms. R. Hist. ii. 409.
392.: Momms. R. Hist. iii. 417.
393.: Ib. 418; cf. Plin. H. N. ix. 80, 81; x. 23; Plut. Lucull. c. 40; Macrob. Sat. iii. 13, § 1.
394.: Macrob. Sat. iii. 13, § 11.
395.: Hieron. Ep. 117, § 8; Amm. Marc. xiv. 6, 7; xxviii. 4.
396.: Juv. xi. 69.
397.: Thucyd. i. 95.
398.: Prescott, Conquest of Peru, i. 304.
399.: Tac. Ann. xii. 53 (Pallas); D. Cass. 60. 34 (Narcissus); Tac. Ann. xiii. 42; D. Cass. 61. 10; cf. Duruy, v. p. 598.
400.: Tac. Ann. xv. 42.
401.: Juv. viii. 10.
402.: Plin. Paneg. 69.
403.: Suet. Tib. i. Cf. the funeral oration of Julius Caesar over his aunt, quoted by Suet. Jul. Caes. 6.
404.: Id. Nero, i.
405.: Tac. Ann. vi. 33.
406.: Ib. xv. 48.
407.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 12.
408.: Philostr. Vit. Soph. ii. 1.
409.: Hieron. Ep. 108, § 4.
410.: Tac. Ann. xi. 21, Curtius Rufus videtur mihi ex se natus.
411.: Juv. viii. 285 sqq.
412.: Tac. Ann. xi. 25.
413.: Sen. De Ira, ii. 33, § 2; Juv. iv. 96.
414.: Appian, B. C. iv. 5.
415.: Suet. Tib. 61, nullus a poena hominum cessavit dies.
416.: Id. Claud. xxix.
417.: Tac. Ann. xi. 25.
418.: Suet. Vesp. ix.; cf. Tac. Ann. iii. 55.
419.: Sym. Ep. ii. 78; Seeck, Prol. xlvi.
420.: Suet. Octav. xli.
421.: Id. Nero, x.; Vesp. xvii.
422.: Tac. Ann. ii. 37, 38.
423.: Tac. Ann. xi. 25; D. Cass. lx. 29. The last revision of the Senate was in the reign of Augustus; D. Cass. lv. 13.
424.: Tac. Ann. xiii. 34; Juv. i. 107.
425.: Juv. i. 103.
426.: Petron. Sat. c. 116, 124; Plin. Ep. ii. 20; Juv. i. 37; iii. 31.
427.: Juv. iv.; i. 27.
428.: D. Cass. lix. 26.
429.: Tac. Ann. xiv. 12.
430.: Suet. Tib. lxvii.
431.: Calig. xxiii. xxiv.; cf. L. comitiali morbo vexatus, which explains much to a medical man.
432.: Ib. xxiii.
433.: Ib. xxii.; cf. Sen. De Ira, i. 20.
434.: Suet. Calig. xxxiv. xxxv. vetera familiarum insignia nobilissimo cuique ademit; xxii.
435.: Ib. liv. lv. quorum vero studio teneretur, omnibus ad insaniam favit.
436.: Suet. Jul. Caes. xxxix.
437.: D. Cass. xlviii. 43.
438.: Suet. Tiberius, xxxv.
439.: Id. Calig. xviii. nec ullis nisi ex senatorio ordine aurigantibus; D. Cass. 59. 10, 13, Suet. Nero, xii.
440.: Id. Dom. viii. vii.
441.: Id. Nero, xx. xxi.
442.: Juv. viii. 89, 147.
443.: Suet. Nero, xl.; v. Krause, De Sueton. Fontibus, pp. 57, 80; Peter, Gesch. Litt. ii. 69.
444.: Tac. Ann. xv. 67.
445.: Ib. xiv. 16; cf. Suet. Nero, lii., where Suetonius distinctly says that some of Nero’s verses, which he had seen, bore all the marks of originality. Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 39; Macé, Suétone, p. 127; Boissier, L’Opp. p. 248.
446.: Suet. Nero, xxvii.
447.: Ib. xxvi.; cf. Juv. vi. 115.
448.: Juv. viii. 172.
449.: Suet. Nero, xxvi.
450.: Tac. Hist. i. 88.
451.: See some admirable criticism in Nettleship’s Lectures and Essays, 2nd series, p. 141; cf. Munding, Über die Sat. des Juv. p. 7.
452.: Duruy, v. 673; Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. 233 sqq.
453.: Plin. Ep. iv. 19; iii. 16; iii. 3; Sen. Ad Helv. xiv. xix.; D. Cass. lxviii. 5 ad fin.
454.: Ov. Trist. iii. 3, 15—

Omnia cum subeant, vincis tamen omnia, conjux;

Et plus in nostro pectore parte tenes.

Te loquor absentem, te vox mea nominat unam:

Nulla venit sine te nox mihi, nulla dies.
455.: Id. Amor. iii. 4, 3; cf. Ars Am. ii. 599, iii. 440, 613, Denis, Idées Morales, ii. 124.
456.: Plut. Consol. ad Uxor. x.; Conj. Praec. iv. xliv. xlvii.
457.: A. Gell. xii. 1.
458.: Denis, ii. 134; Zeller, Die Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 660.
459.: D. Chrys. Or. vii. 133.
460.: Juv. vi. 436—

Committit vates et comparat; inde Maronem,

Atque alia parte in trutina suspendit Homerum.

Cedunt grammatici, vincuntur rhetores—
461.: Juv. vi. 400 sqq.
462.: Ib. 268.
463.: Ib. 108, 60.
464.: Ib. 427.
465.: Ib. 252.
466.: Ib. 493.
467.: Ib. 528.
468.: Momms. R. Hist. ii. 408 (Tr.).
469.: Liv. vi. 34.
470.: Plut. Cato Maj. c. xx.; Juv. vi. 165, 460.
471.: Val. Max. ii. 1, 5; Liv. xxxiv. 1, 3; Marq. i. p. 62.
472.: Momms. R. Hist. ii. 408.
473.: Cic. in Verr. i. 42, 107.
474.: Sym. Ep. vi. 67; cf. Suet. Octav. lxiv.; Or. Henz. 2677, 4629, 4629, lanifica, pia, pudica, casta, domiseda.
475.: Macrob. Sat. iii. 14, 11.
476.: Friedl. i. 312; Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. 240.
477.: Lucr. iv. 1160; Juv. vi. 192.
478.: Plut. Pomp. lv.
479.: Suet. Gram. Ill. 16.
480.: Ov. Ars Am. ii. 282.
481.: Mart. xii. 98, 3; cf. Sen. Ad Helv. xvii.; Ad Marc. xvi.
482.: Claud. Laus Serenae, 146.
483.: Sen. Ad Marc. 4.
484.: Epict. Fr. liii.
485.: Tac. Ann. iv. 53; cf. Plin. H. N. vii. 8, 46.
486.: Mart. x. 35; vii. 69.
487.: Sid. Apoll. Carm. ix. 261.
488.: C.I.G. 4725-31.
489.: Juv. vi. 403; cf. 434.
490.: Suet. Octav. lxxxiv.
491.: Tac. Ann. xii. 37, novum sane et moribus veterum insolitum, feminam signis Romanis praesidere.
492.: D. Cass. lxvi. 14; cf. Suet. Vesp. xvi.; Krause, De Suet. Fontibus, p. 75.
493.: Tac. Ann. iii. 33; cf. i. 64; i. 69, sed femina [i.e. Agrippina] ingens animi munia ducis per eos dies induit, etc.
494.: Or. Henz. 6000, 4036, 5158, 4643, 5134, 3774, 2417, 4055, 4056, 7207, 3815.
495.: Ib. 3738, 3773, 6992.
496.: Ib. 3740.
497.: Suet. Galba, v.
498.: Lamprid. Heliogab. iv.; cf. Lamprid. Aurelian. xlix.
499.: Mau, Pompeii (Kelsey Tr.), p. 479.
500.: Juv. ii. 31; iv. 34; xiii. 38; vi. 394; vii. 194.
501.: Liv. xxix. 14.
502.: Ib. xxxix. 8; cf. Lafaye, Culte des Div. d’Alexandrie, c. iii.
503.: Apul. Met. xi. 817; Suet. Octav. xciii.; D. Cass. liii. 2.
504.: Catull. x. 26; Tibull. i. 3, 23; cf. Juv. xiii. 93.
505.: Ov. Ars Am. i. 77.
506.: Friedl. Sittengesch. i. 347.
507.: Juv. vi. 547.
508.: Tac. Hist. v. 2, 4; Juv. xiv. 97.
509.: Sen. Fr. 42 (in Aug. De Civ. Dei, vi. 11), victi victoribus leges dederunt.
510.: Cf. Meriv. vi. 6.
511.: Suet. Claud. xxv.
512.: Tac. Hist. i. 22; Duruy, iv. 505.
513.: Suet. Dom. xv.; D. Cass. lxvii. 14; Ren. Les Év. p. 228.
514.: Juv. xiv. 96; vi. 544; iii. 15; Ren. Les Év. p. 234.
515.: Tac. Ann. xiii. 32.
516.: Friedl. Sittengesch. i. p. 332; cf. Plin. Ep. vii. 24.
517.: Suet. Ill. Gram. xvi.
518.: Friedl. i. 314; Inscr. Or. 2656, 2668, 4803.
519.: Mart. iv. 13—

Diligat illa senem quondam: sed et ipsa marito,

Tunc quoque cum fuerit, non videatur anus.

Plut. Conj. Praec. xliv. xxxiv.; Plin. Ep. iv. 19; vi. 4; vii. 5.
520.: Sen. Fr. xiii. de Matrimonio, formosus assecla et procurator calamistratus, etc., sub quibus nominibus adulteri delitescunt; cf. S. Hieron. Ep. 54, § 13. S. Jerome is evidently imitating Seneca; cf. Or. 639, Mart. v. 61.
521.: Juv. vi. 460; Sen. Fr. 51.
522.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iii. 35, Luc. Alex. 44.
523.: Tac. Hist. i. 81, erat Othoni celebre convivium primoribus feminis virisque. D. Cass. lx. 7.
524.: Suet. Calig. xxxvi.
525.: Ov. Ars Am. i. 67, Friedl. i. 281.
526.: Tac. Germ. 19, nec corrumpere et corrumpi saeculum vocatur.
527.: Suet. Octav. xliv.
528.: Ov. Ars Am. i. 139—

Proximus a domina, nullo prohibente, sedeto.
529.: Trist. ii. 503—

Nec satis incestis temerari vocibus aures:

Adsuescunt oculi multa pudenda pati.

Cf. 515.
530.: Mart. iii. 86 says of his poems—

Non sunt haec mimis improbiora: lege.
531.: Suet. Octav. xliv.
532.: Juv. vi. 62.
533.: Suet. Dom. vii.; Tib. xxxiv.
534.: D. Cass. lx. 22, 28.
535.: Suet. Dom. iii.; D. Cass. lxvii. 3.
536.: Capitol. M. Anton. xix.
537.: Ib. xxiii. mores matronarum conposuit diffluentes, etc.
538.: Juv. vi. 281.
539.: Suet. Vesp. xi. auctor senatui fuit decernendi ut quae se alieno servo junxisset ancilla haberetur; cf. Mart. vi. 39; C. Th. iv. 9, 1.
540.: Or. Henz. 2669, 4653, 7383.
541.: Momms. R. H. ii. 414 sqq.
542.: Ib. 469; cf. Plut. Cato, xxiii.
543.: Mahaffy, Greek World under Roman Sway, p. 127.
544.: Suet. Octav. 89; Tib. 21.
545.: Id. Tib. 71, sermone Graeco, quanquam alioquin promptus et facilis, non tamen usquequaque usus est.
546.: Suet. Calig. xxi. xxxiv.
547.: Mahaffy, The Greek World, p. 255.
548.: Suet. Claud. xlii.
549.: Ib. xxv.
550.: Ib. xlii.
551.: Id. Nero, lv. erat illi aeternitatis perpetuaeque famae cupido. Cf. xxiv.
552.: Id. Vesp. xviii.
553.: Id. Dom. xx.
554.: And many in the first century, Plin. Ep. iv. 3; viii. 4, 1; Friedl. iii. 360; Martha, Les Moralistes sous l’Empire Rom. p. 267; Teuffel, R. Lit. § 342; Mackail, R. Lit. 232.
555.: Plut. Cato, c. xxii.; Claud. In Eutrop. ii. 137, 339.
556.: Juv. iii. 85.
557.: Juv. iii. 62 sqq.
558.: Ib. iii. 69-77.
559.: Ib. i. 104.
560.: Ib. iii. 72, viscera magnarum domuum dominique futuri.
561.: Ib. iii. 60.
562.: Suet. Ill. Gram. i. ii. antiquissimi doctorum qui iidem et poëtae et semigraeci erant (Livium et Ennium dico), etc.; Strab. vi. 3, 5; A. Gell. xvii. 17, i.
563.: Suet. Ill. Gram. iv.
564.: Ib. xx. xix. xvi. xv.
565.: Suet. Ill. Gram. xiii. Staberius ... emptus de catasta.
566.: Ib. xiii.
567.: Ib. xviii. xxiii.
568.: Ib. xxiii.
569.: Ib. xvii.; cf. Quintilian, iv. Prooem. 2; cf. Juv. viii. 186-97.
570.: Plin. H. N. xxix. 17.
571.: Suet. Jul. Caes. xlii.
572.: D. Cass. liii. 30; Plin. H. N. xxix. 4; Or. Henz. 2983.
573.: Juv. x. 221; Petron. 42; D. Cass. lxxi. 33; lxix. 22; Mart. ii. 16; v. 9; vi. 31; vi. 53; Tac. Ann. xi. 31, 35.
574.: Mart. i. 31; i. 48; viii. 74.
575.: Friedl. Sittengesch. i. 231.
576.: Epict. ii. 23, 30, 27.
577.: Suet. Otho, iv. vi.
578.: Id. Dom. xiv. xv.; cf. Tib. xiv.; Nero, xxxvi.
579.: Tac. Ann. xvi. 14.
580.: Juv. iii. 100.
581.: Luc. De Merc. Cond. c. 16, 19.
582.: Mart. i. 104, ii. 68.
583.: Juv. i. 100; v. 17; Mart. xii. 18—

Dum per limina te potentiorum

Sudatrix toga ventilat, etc.;

iii. 7, 36; Suet. Nero, xvi; Dom. vii.
584.: Mart. ii. 79; Juv. v. 17.
585.: Juv. i. 100—

Jubet a praecone vocari

Ipsos Trojugenas.
586.: Mart. ii. 43; iii. 38, 12, pallet cetera turba fame; Juv. iii. 153, 161; xi. 40.
587.: Momms. R. H. ii. 374 (Tr.).
588.: Mart. iv. 5; v. 56—

Artes discere vult pecuniosas?

Fac discat citharoedus aut choraules.

Si duri puer ingeni videtur,

Praeconem facias, vel architectum;

Juv. vii. 104; x. 226; Petron. 46, destinavi illum artificii docere, aut tonstreinum aut praeconem etc.
589.: Juv. vii. 38 sqq.
590.: Mart. ii. 43; iv. 40; v. 42, quas dederis, solas semper habebis opes.
591.: Juv. vii. 104.
592.: Ib. vii. 180.
593.: Ib. vii. ad fin.
594.: Ib. vii. 121 sqq.
595.: Juv. iii. 182; Martha, Moralistes sous l’Emp. p. 400.
596.: Mart. ii. 57.
597.: Juv. vi. 353.
598.: Petron. 116, in hac urbe nemo liberos tollit ... aut captantur aut captant.
599.: e.g. Regulus, Plin. Ep. ii. 20.
600.: Juv. xii. 100; i. 36; Mart. v. 39; Plin. Ep. ii, 20; Petron. 140.
601.: Juv. i. 112; Petron. 88, pecuniae cupiditas haec tropica instituit.
602.: Juv. iii. 164.
603.: Ib. 131, 103; i. 26; iv. 98; Mart. ii. 29, iii. 29; v. 13, 35.
604.: Suet. Octav. xliii.-v.; Calig. xviii.; Claud. xxi; Nero, xi. xii.; Titus, vii.; Dom. iv.; D. Cass. 65. 25; Spart. Hadr. vii. D. Cass. 68. 10, 15; Capitol. M. Anton. vi.; but cp. Suet. Tib. xlvii.; Tac. Hist. ii 62, D. Cass. 66. 15; Suet. Octav. xliv.; D. Cass. 54. 2; 68. 2; Capitol. Anton. P. xii.
605.: Victor. Epit. 12; Spart. Hadr. vii. § 12; Capitol. M. Anton. xxvi.; Ant. P. viii.; D. Cass. 68. 5; Orelli Henz. 4365, 7244; Friedländer, Petron. Einleit. 49; Duruy, v. 429; iv. 787; Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. 208; cf. Plin. Ep. ix. 30.
606.: Tac. Ann. xiv. 62; ii. 47, 48.
607.: Salv. De Gub. Dei, v. 30; Ad Eccles. iv. 22.
608.: On the Augustales v. Orell. Henz. ii. p. 197; iii. p. 427; Friedländer, Cena Trim. Einl. p. 39; Marq. Röm. Staatsverw. i. 513 sqq.; Nessling, De Seviris Augustalibus.
609.: v. 13, 6, et libertinas arca flagellat opes; cf. Sen. Ep. 27, § 5, patrimonium libertini.
610.: Petron. Sat. 48.
611.: Tac. Ann. xiii. 27, si separarentur libertini manifestam fore penuriam ingenuorum.
612.: Plin. Paneg. 88.
613.: Id. Ep. vii. 29; viii 6.
614.: Tac. Germ. 25, liberti non multum supra servos sunt, raro aliquod momentum in domo, nunquam in civitate.
615.: Mart. ii. 29; iii. 29; xi. 37; iii. 82; v. 14.
616.: Suet. Ill. Gram. xiii., xvii., xx.; cf. Marq. Priv. i. 158.
617.: Sen. Ep. 47, § 1; De Clem. i. 18, 3; De Ben. iii. 21; Ep. 77, § 31; Plin. Ep. viii. 16, 1; iii. 19, 7; ii. 17, 9; cf. Juv. xiv. 16.
618.: Sen. Ep. 47, servi sunt, immo humiles amici. Cf. Macrob. Sat. i. 11, 12; Eurip. Ion, 854; Helen. 730; Wallon, L’Esclav. iii. 22.
619.: v. supra, p. 92.
620.: D. Cass. 69. 16; C. Th. xiii. 1, 21; Friedl. Sittengesch. i 197.
621.: Juv. xiv. 270.
622.: Juv. iii. 32.
623.: Suet. Vesp. xxiii.
624.: Stat. Silv. iii. 3, 83, Tu toties mutata ducum juga rite tulisti Integer, etc.
625.: Juv. iii. 153, Nil habet infelix paupertas durius in se, Quam quod ridiculos homines facit; 164.
626.: Id. i. 104.
627.: Id. i. 26; iv. 108.
628.: Juv. iii. 173.
629.: Id. iv. 5, 23; vii. 180.
630.: Id. xiv. 91, Ut spado vincebat Capitolia nostra Posides; cf. Suet. Claud. xxviii.; Plin. H. N. xxxi. 2.
631.: Juv. iii. 34 sqq.
632.: Tac. Ann. xi. 37; xii. 25, 65; xi. 29; Suet. Octav. lxvii.; D. Cass. lix. 29.
633.: Suet. Jul. Caes. lxxvi.; cf. Friedl. Sittengesch. i. 56 sqq.
634.: For such a career cf. Or. Henz. 6344.
635.: Suet. Octav. lxvii.
636.: Tac. Ann. iv. 6.
637.: Ib. xiv. 39.
638.: Suet. Nero, xxiii.
639.: D. Cass. lxiv. 3; Suet. Galba, xiv.; Plut. Galba, c. 17.
640.: D. Cass. lii. 25; Tac. Hist. i. 58, Vitellius ministeria principatus per libertos agi solita in equites Romanos disponit.
641.: Suet. Vitell. xii.
642.: Id. Vesp. xvi.
643.: Id. Dom. vii. quaedam ex maximis officiis inter libertinos equitesque communicavit.
644.: Plin. Paneg. 88.
645.: Spart. Hadr. iv., xxi.; Macé, Suétone, p. 91.
646.: Capitol. Ant. P. vi., xi.
647.: Friedl. Sittengesch. i. 56.
648.: Ib. i. p. 83.
649.: Sen. Ad Polyb. vi. vii.
650.: Sen. Ad Polyb. xi.
651.: Statius, Silv. iii. 3.
652.: Ib. 66, Tibereia primum Aula tibi—Panditur.
653.: Ib. 60.
654.: Ib. 70.
655.: Ib. 86.
656.: Ib. 100.
657.: Ib. 145.
658.: Mart. vi. 83; Stat. Silv. iii. 160.
659.: As to the form of his name v. Markland’s Statius, p. 238.
660.: Macé, Suétone, p. 91; cf. Tac. Ann. xi. 33.
661.: Macé, 92, 93; Friedl. Sittengesch. i. 86, 87.
662.: Plin. Ep. viii. 12; C.I.L. vi. 798; Macé, pp. 89, 115.
663.: Macé, pp. 90, 116.
664.: Stat. Silv. v. 1, 80.
665.: Ib. v. 118 sqq.
666.: Ib. v. 210.
667.: Friedl. Sittengesch. i. 88.
668.: Tac. Ann. xi. 30, 37, 88.
669.: Tac. Ann. xii. 57; xiii. 1.
670.: Ib. xii. 25, 65.
671.: Ib. xiii. 23.
672.: Ib. xii. 53; Plin. Ep. viii. 6.
673.: Tac. Ann. xii. 25, 65.
674.: Ib. xiii. 14.
675.: Ib. xiv. 65; Suet. Nero, xxxv.; D. Cass. 62. 14.
676.: Marq. Röm. St. ii. p. 55; Duruy, v. p. 598; Friedl. Sittengesch. i. p. 192; cf. Olympiod. ap. Phot. § 44 (Müll. Frag. Hist. Gr. iv.).
677.: Ael. Lamprid. Heliogab. x.; cf. Capitol. Anton. P. xi.; Suet. Claud. xxviii.
678.: Plin. H. N. xxxi. 2; xxxvi. 12.
679.: Statius, Silv. i. 5, 36; Mart. vi. 42, et certant vario decore saxa.
680.: Mart. viii. 68.
681.: Plin. Ep. vii. 29.
682.: Friedl. Sittengesch. i. 75; Or. Henz. 6344.
683.: Claud. In Eutrop. ii. 137.
684.: Plin. Paneg. 88.
685.: Suet. Nero, xv. in curiam libertinorum filios diu non admisit.
686.: Tac. Ann. xi. 38; xii. 53.
687.: Suet. Galba, xiv.; Tac. Hist. ii. 57; iv. 39.
688.: Mart. iii. 29; v. 8, 14, 35, 23; cf. Friedl. Sittengesch. i. 212.
689.: Suet. Claud. c. xxviii.
690.: Dig. xxiii. 2, 44.
691.: Statius, iii. 3, 115.
692.: Id. v. 1, 53; Tac. Hist. v. 9; Suet. Claud. xxviii. Felicem ... Judaeae proposuit—trium reginarum maritum.
693.: Catull. x. 26; Tibull. i. 3, 33; Ov. Ars Am. iii. 635; cf. Amor. i. 8, 73; iii. 9, 33.
694.: Tac. Ann. xi. 29.
695.: Ib. xiii. 12, 46; xiv. 2; Suet. Nero, xxviii. Acten libertam paullum abfuit quin justo matrimonio sibi conjungeret.
696.: Suet. Nero, l.
697.: D. Cass. lxvi. 14.
698.: Luc. Imag. 10. See Croiset’s Lucien, p. 273, on the Imagines as illustrating Lucian’s power as a critic of art.
699.: Xen. Mem. iii. 11; Plat. Menex. c. iv.
700.: Cf. Friedl. Sittengesch. i. 82.
701.: Suet. De Ill. Gram. xxi.
702.: Marq. Priv. i. 189; Denis, Idées Morales, ii. 208; Spart. Hadr. xvii.
703.: Sen. De Ben. iii. 21; Ep. 47; Plin. Ep. ii. 17, 9; viii. 16; cf. Marq. Priv. i. 175.
704.: Or. 2808.
705.: Ib. 2874.
706.: Ib. 2816.
707.: Ib. 2862.
708.: Sen. De Clem. i. 18.
709.: Marq. Priv. i. 174.
710.: Sen. Ep. 80, § 4, peculium suum quod comparaverunt ventre fraudato pro capite numerant.
711.: Apul. Met. x. 14; cf. Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. 397.
712.: v. 22, 10, negat lasso janitor esse domi; Sen. Nec. Inj. xiv. cubicularii supercilium.
713.: Momms. R. H. ii. 380 (Tr.)
714.: Marq. Priv. i. 162 sq.
715.: C. Th. ix. 30, 2; ii. 30, 2.
716.: Marq. Priv. i. p. 163.
717.: Petron. Sat. 76.
718.: Marq. Priv. i. 165.
719.: Ib. p. 178, n.
720.: Mart. v. 70; cf. vii. 64.
721.: Liv. xxi. 63, quaestus omnis patribus indecorus visus; D. Cass. 69. 16; cf. C. Th. xiii. 1, 4; v. Godefroy’s note.
722.: Plut. Cat. Maj. 21.
723.: Petron. 77, sustuli me de negotiatione et coepi libertos foenerare.
724.: Id. 77, assem habeas, assem valeas.
725.: Id. 43, paratus fuit quadrantem de stercore mordicus tollere:—in manu illius plumbum aurum fiebat.
726.: Petron. 76.
727.: Id. 50
728.: Or. 1175; cf. Teuffel, Rom. Lit. ii. § 300, n. 4.
729.: Tac. Ann. xvi. 18, 19.
730.: Macrob. Som. Scip. i. 2, 8.
731.: Sidon. Apoll. Carm. ix. 268.
732.: Sidon. Apoll. Carm. xxiii. 155, et te Massiliensium per hortos sacri stipitis, Arbiter, colonum Hellespontiaco parem Priapo, etc.
733.: Tac. Ann. xii. 8; xiii. 2; xv. 45, 60, 65; Tac. Hist. iii. 65.
734.: Boissier, L’Opp. p. 257, ce n’est pas la coutume qu’on mette son idéal près de soi.
735.: Petron. 88, at nos vino scortisque demersi ne paratas quidem artes audemus cognoscere, sed accusatores antiquitatis vitia tantum docemus et discimus. This rather applies to the higher cultivated class.
736.: Petron. 118; cf. Boissier, L’Opp. 213.
737.: Petron. 70, 67.
738.: Juv. vi. 115; Suet. Nero, xxvi.
739.: Teuffel. Rom. Lit. § 300, n. 1.
740.: Petron. 118, 119; cf. Boissier, L’Opp. p. 239. Other proofs of the date of the Satiricon are the occurrence of names like Apelles and Menecrates, c. 64, 73; cf. Suet. Calig. 33; Nero, 30; Friedl. Cena Trim. Einl. 9; the reflections on decline of oratory, Sat. 1; cf. Tac. Dial. Or. c. 35; the invention of a peculiar glass, which belongs to the reign of Tiberius, cf. Plin. H. N. xxxvi. 66; D. Cass. 57. 21 ad fin.
741.: Tac. Ann. xvi. 18, vigentem se ac parem negotiis ostendit.
742.: Plin. H. N. xxxvii. 7 (20), T. Petronius consularis moriturus invidia Neronis, ... trullam myrrhinam HS.c̅c̅c̅ emptam fregit.
743.: Tac. Ann. xvi. 19, sed flagitia principis et novitatem cujusque stupri perscripsit atque obsignata misit Neroni.
744.: Petron. 115, si bene calculum ponas, ubique naufragium est.
745.: Id. 88. For a favourable estimate of the Satiricon, cf. Schiller’s Gesch. röm. Kaiserzeit, i. 469, 470.
746.: See Boissier’s remarks, L’Opp. p. 228.
747.: Mart. v. 2; iii. 68; cf. Mahaffy, Greek World under Roman Sway, p. 298.
748.: Teuffel, Rom. Lit. i. p. 239; Friedl. Cena Trim. Einl. 5.
749.: Ib. p. 5.
750.: Sidon. Apoll. Carm. ix. 268; xxiii. 155.
751.: Petron. 81, cf. Friedl. Cena Trim. Einl. 6. Puteoli is excluded by the complaints of municipal decay in c. 44: Naples, by the fact that the town is a Roman colony (44, 57); Cumae was the only town in this region which had Praetors. Cf. Or. Henz. 1498, 2263; Petron. 65.
752.: Petron. Sat. 1, 2.
753.: Tac. De Or. c. 31, 35.
754.: Rep. vi. p. 492 A.
755.: Petron. Sat. 83.
756.: Ib. 114.
757.: Ib. 116, nihil aliud est nisi cadavera quae lacerantur aut corvi qui lacerant.
758.: Ib. 117.
759.: Petron. Sat. 124.
760.: Ib. 140.
761.: Ib. 141.
762.: Ib. 75, 76.
763.: v. Friedl. Cena Trim. Einl. p. 7. His cognomen Maecenatianus marks him as a slave of the friend of Augustus who died 8 B.C. Trimalchio would therefore be born circ. 18 B.C. (Sat. 71, 29, 75). He was perhaps over seventy at the time of the dinner (Sat. 27, 77), which may therefore be placed about 57 A.D.
764.: Petron. Sat. 48.
765.: Ib. 77.
766.: Ib. 38, scripsit ut illi ex India semen boletorum mitteretur.
767.: Ib. 53.
768.: Ib. 71; cf. Friedl. Cena Trim. p. 308.
769.: Petron. Sat. 27.
770.: Petron. Sat. 29.
771.: Ib. 31.
772.: Ib. 32.
773.: Ib. 33.
774.: Ib. 35.
775.: Ib. 40.
776.: Ib. 60; cf. Sen. Ep. 90, § 15, laquearia ita coagmentat ... ut totiens tecta quotiens fercula mutentur.
777.: Sat. 34; Cic. Brut., lxxxiii. The Consulship of Opim. was B.C. 121.
778.: Petron. 48; on private and public libraries, cf. Sen. De Tranq. c. ix.; Plin. Ep. i. 8, § 2; ii. 17, § 8; iii. 7, § 7; iv. 28, § 1; Suet. Vit. Pers.; Luc. Adv. Indoct. 1, 16; Mart. vii. 17, 1; Suet. J. Caes. xliv.; Octav. xxix.; Marq. Priv. i. 114; Gregorov. Hadr. (Tr.) p. 210; Macé, Suétone, p. 220; Sid. Apoll. ii. 9.
779.: Petron. 52.
780.: Id. 59.
781.: Id. 41; cf. Epict. iii. 23; Plin. Ep. i. 13; iii. 18, 4; vi. 15; Mart. iii. 44, 45; 50.
782.: Sen. Brev. Vit. xii. 2; Or. Henz. 3838; Mart. iv. 39; Marq. Priv. ii. 688: Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. 84.
783.: Petron. 53.
784.: Id. 62, 63; cf. Apul. Met. i. 8.
785.: Petron. 68.
786.: Id. 52.
787.: Petron. 38, 43.
788.: Id. 43, in manu illius plumbum aurum fiebat.
789.: Id. 38, Collibertos ejus cave contemnas, valde succosi sunt. v. Friedl. Cena Trim. p. 223.
790.: Petron. 38.
791.: Id. 42.
792.: Id. 42, medicus nihil aliud est quam animi consolatio. For similar opinions of the medical profession, cf. Petron. 56; D. Cass. lxix. 22, lxxi. 33; Mart. vi. 31; vi. 53; ii. 16; Epict. iii. 23, § 27; Juv. iii. 77; Luc. Philops. c. 21, 26; Adv. Indoct. c. 29; Marq. Priv. ii. 779. Sen. gives a higher idea of the craft, De Ben. vi. 16; cf. Apul. Met. x. 8, where the doctor rejects the base proposals made to him.
793.: Petron. 42, planetus est optime, etiam si maligne illum ploravit uxor.
794.: Id. 43.
795.: Id. 43, noveram hominem olim oliorum, et adhuc salax est. On the phrase olim oliorum v. Friedl. Cena Trim. p. 237.
796.: Petron. 44.
797.: Id. 44, haec colonia retroversus crescit tanquam coda vituli. This passage is used to prove that Puteoli cannot be Trimalchio’s town. Friedl. Cena Trim. p. 239.
798.: Petron. 44 ad fin. itaque statim urceatim plovebat.
799.: Id. 45. On the meaning of Centonarius v. Marq. Priv. ii. 585. They had a great number of Collegia, often leagued with the Fabri; v. Henz. Ind. pp. 171-72; C. Th. xiv. 8.
800.: For the cost of such shows, v. Or. 81; C.I.L. ii. Suppl. p. 1034; Friedl. Cena Trim. Einl. p. 58; Friedl. Sittengesch. ii. p. 136.
801.: Petron. 46, quid iste argutat molestus?
802.: Petron. 46 ad fin.; cf. Mart. v. 56; Juv. vii. 5, 176.
803.: Petron. 57.
804.: Id. 64.
805.: Id. 67.
806.: Id. 70.
807.: Id. Ephesum tragoedum coepit imitare—Sonst unbekannt, Friedl. Cena Trim. 306.
808.: Cf. Or. Henz. 4070, 7321; Petron. 71, valde enim falsum est vivo quidem domos cultas esse, non curari eas ubi diutius nobis habitandum est.
809.: v. the monument of C. Munatius Faustus at Pompeii, C.I.L. x. 1030. But Mau, p. 415 (Tr.), interprets it differently from Friedl. Cena Trim. p. 307.
810.: See the monument of the surgeon oculist of Assisi, Or. 2983, who records the amount he gave for his freedom, his benefactions, and his fortune. v. C.I.L. v. 4482, the monument of Valerius Anteros Asiaticus, a Sevir Aug. of Brescia.
811.: Plin. H. N. xxvi. 2 (26); xxviii. 6 (57), plerique (suadent) anulum e sinistra in longissimum dextrae digitum transferre.
812.: Petron. 75, ad hanc me fortunam frugalitas mea perduxit.
813.: Id. 78; cf. Sen. De Brev. Vit. xx. 3, where a similar scene is described. Turannius—componi se in lecto et velut exanimem a circumstante familia plangi jussit.
814.: Some of Pliny’s older friends, the elder Pliny, Quintilian, Spurinna, Verginius Rufus, go back to the age which Juvenal professes to attack (i. 170). But, although Juvenal mentions few names of his own generation, such as Isaeus, Archigenes, and Marius Priscus, a comparison between his subjects and those of Martial shows that they were dealing with the same social facts. Cf. Teuffel, R. Lit. ii. § 326, n. 5; Nettleship, Lectures and Essays, p. 124 sqq.
815.: Momms. Plin. (Morel), p. 7; Peter, Gesch. Litt. ii. 77; Nettleship, Lectures and Essays, 131.
816.: Plin. Ep. vii. 28.
817.: Mart. iii. 68, 86; v. 2.
818.: Ov. Amor. iii. 4, 2.
819.: Ov. Trist. ii. 212, 346, 353, Vita verecunda est, Musa jocosa mihi; 497.
820.: Tac. De Or. 28, non in cella emptae nutricis sed gremio ac sinu matris educabatur; A. Gell. xii. 1.
821.: Quintil. i. 2, 4, 8; nostras amicas, nostros concubinos vident.
822.: Stob. Flor. vi. 61; Suet. Nero, xxvii.; cf. Denis, Idées Morales, etc., ii. p. 134.
823.: Plin. Ep. iii. 16; iii. 5; iv. 19; vi. 4; vii. 5.
824.: Tac. Agric. 4.
825.: Plin. Ep. i. 14.
826.: Tac. Ann. iii. 55, sed praecipuus adstricti moris auctor Vespasianus erat; Suet. Vesp. ix.; cf. Schiller, Gesch. Röm. Kaiserz. ii. 506; Duruy, iv. 646; Renan, Les. Év. 140, 381; L’Antéchr. 494.
827.: Pliny is pleased with the virtuous monotony, Ep. iii. i. § 2, me autem ut certus siderum cursus ita vita hominum disposita delectat, senum praesertim; cf. iii. 5.
828.: Momms. Plin. (Morel), p. 32.
829.: The Caecilii were probably established at Como from 59 B.C.; cf. Catull. 35; Plin. Ep. iv. 30, 1; vii. 32, 1; vi. 24, 5; ix. 7; Momms. Plin. p. 33 (Morel).
830.: Plin. Ep. ii. 1; vi. 10.
831.: Tac. Hist. i. 8, 52; ii. 49.
832.: Plin. Ep. vi. 20, 5. He was in his eighteenth year when the famous eruption of Vesuvius took place 79 A.D., D. Cass. lxvi. 21 sq.
833.: Plin. Ep. iv. 13, 3.
834.: Rendall, xiii. in Mayor’s ed. Plin. Ep. iii.; Plin. H. N. ii. 85 (199).
835.: Plin. Ep. iii. 5; Hist. Nat. Praef. 3; Suet. Vit. Plin. He was 56 at his death in A.D. 79; cf. Peter, Gesch. Litt. i. 119, 420.
836.: Plin. Ep. iii. 5, § 13; Persius, who was eleven years younger than the elder Pliny, shows a character of the same type, cf. Pers. Sat. ii. 71-74; iii. 66 sqq.; cf. Martha, Les Moralistes sous l’Emp. p. 131 sqq.
837.: Plin. Ep. iii. 5.
838.: Praef. H. N. § 17; cf. § 18, profecto enim vita vigilia est.
839.: Plin. Ep. i. 14; cf. Tac. Agr. iv.; Juv. iii. 165.
840.: Plin. Ep. iii. i; ii. 7; i. 12; v. 11.
841.: Cf. Pliny’s letter to Calpurnia’s aunt, Ep. iv. 19, quae nihil in contubernio tuo viderit nisi sanctum honestumque; cf. viii. 5; v. 16.
842.: Tac. Hist. ii. 78; iv. 81.
843.: Cf. Or. 746, 2364.
844.: Suet. Vesp. ii. locum incunabulorum assidue frequentavit, manente villa qualis fuerat olim, etc.
845.: Ib. viii. ix.
846.: D. Cass. lxvi. 8, Suet. Vesp. xvi., cf. Meriv. vii. 274; cf. Schiller, Gesch. röm. Kaiserzeit, p. 515.
847.: Suet. Vesp. lx.; Or. 746, sacr. aedium restitutori, 1460, 1868, 2364, D. Cass. lxvi. 10.
848.: Suet. Vesp. xvii.
849.: Ib. xix.
850.: Ib. xviii.; continued by Hadrian, Spart. xvi.; by Ant. Pius, Capitol. xi.; by Alex. Severus, Lamprid. xliv.; cf. C. Th. xiii. 3, 1, 2, 3; Eum. Or. pro Scholis, c. 11.
851.: v. Rom. Soc. in the Last Century of the Western Empire (1st ed.), p. 355.
852.: Mommsen, Rom. Prov. (Tr.) i. p. 76.
853.: Pliny probably came to Rome about 72 A.D. Rendall, xiv.; in Mayor’s Pliny, Ep. iii.; cf. Quintil. Prooem. i.
854.: Plin. Ep. ii. 14, 10; vi. 6, 3; vi. 32.
855.: Quintil. Inst. Or. i. 2, 6; cf. Plin. Ep. iii. 3, 4, cui in hoc lubrico aetatis non praeceptor modo sed custos etiam rectorque quaerendus est; cf. Ep. iv. 13, 4, ubi enim pudicius contineantur quam sub oculis parentum; cf. Tac. Dial. de Or. 28.
856.: Quintil. Inst. Prooem. i. 9-11; ii. 2, 15; xii. 1, 1; xii. 7, 7, non convenit ei, quem oratorem esse volumus, injusta tueri scientem.
857.: Ib. vi. Prooem. 4.
858.: Plin. Ep. ii. 13, hunc ego, cum simul studeremus, arte familiariterque dilexi, etc.
859.: Ib. v. 14; Paneg. 91, 92; cf. Momms. Plin. p. 64.
860.: Plin. Ep. vi. 6.
861.: Ib. vii. 16, 2; i. 10, 3; cf. Momms. p. 52. Pliny’s service with the iii. Gallica was later than September, A.D. 81.
862.: Plin. Ep. i. 10, 4; cf. Tac. Agr. iv.
863.: Plin. Ep. iii. 11, 5.
864.: Ib. i. 10; cf. Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. v. 37, 40; vi. 8.
865.: Plin. Ep. vii. 26, 4.
866.: Ib. iii. 11, 2; Suet. Dom. x.; D. Cass. lxvii. 10; cf. Momms. p. 59, where the date of Pliny’s praetorship is fixed.
867.: Suet. Dom. x.
868.: Plin. Ep. i. 14; cf. iii. 11, 3.
869.: Ib. iii. 16; cf. vii. 19; ix. 13.
870.: Tac. Ann. xvi. 34.
871.: Plin. Ep. vii. 19, 4; for the character of Helvidius Priscus, cf. Tac. Hist. iv. 5.
872.: Suet. Vesp. xv.; D. Cass. lxvi. 12; cf. Peter, Gesch. Litt. ii. 98.
873.: Plin. Ep. iii. 16, 7.
874.: Tac. Ann. xvi. 21; D. Cass. lxii. 26.
875.: Tac. Ann. xiv. 12; xvi. 21, 22; cf. D. Cass. 61. 15.
876.: Tac. Ann. xvi. 26.
877.: Plin. Ep. vii. 19.
878.: Renan, Les Évangiles, p. 142, treats the philosophic opposition as a mere aristocratic reaction; cf. pp. 287, 382. Boissier, L’Opp. p. 103; Schiller, Gesch. d. röm. Kaiserz. pp. 509, 536.
879.: Plin. Ep. v. 8, 8; Momms. p. 52.
880.: Plin. Ep. vi. 1; iv. 16; vi. 23, 2.
881.: Ib. i. 20, 7.
882.: Ib. vi. 33, 8-11.
883.: Ib. iv. 16.
884.: Ib. iv. 19, 3. disponit qui nuntient sibi quem assensum, quos clamores excitarim, quem eventum judicii tulerim.
885.: Ib. vi. 11.
886.: Ib. ii. 14, 4.
887.: Plin. Ep. vi. 2, 6.
888.: For the career and character of M. Aquilius Regulus, v. Tac. Hist. iv. 42; Plin. Ep. i. 5; i. 20, 15; ii. 11; ii. 20; iv. 2; vi. 2; and Boissier, L’Opp. p. 193.
889.: Mart. i. 13, 83, 112, Cum tibi sit sophiae par fama et cura deorum, etc.
890.: Mart. vii. 31.
891.: Ib. vi. 38; vi. 64, 11.
892.: Ib. vii. 16.
893.: Plin. Ep. iv. 7, § 4.
894.: Ib. i. 20, 15; cf. references to the archaic literary taste of the day in Mart. v. 10.
895.: Plin. Ep. v. 12.
896.: Ib. vi. 2, 5.
897.: Ib. ii. 20.
898.: Ib. iv. 2.
899.: For the light which this throws on the production of books in that age, v. Haenny, Schriftsteller u. Buchhändler, pp. 39-41.
900.: Plin. Ep. ii. 10, 4; iii. 7, 14, quatenus nobis denegatur diu vivere, relinquamus aliquid quo nos vixisse testemur; v. 5, 4; v. 8, 2, me autem nihil aeque ac diuturnitatis amor sollicitat; cf. vii. 20.
901.: Stat. Silv. ii. 2.
902.: Mart. ii. 7; v. 30; iii 20; iv. 23; v. 23. For the same breadth of accomplishment in the fifth century, cf. Sidon. Apoll. Carm. v. 97; ii. 156; xxiii. 101; Rom. Soc. in the Last Cent. of the Western Empire (1st ed.), p. 375.
903.: Mart. vi. 60.
904.: Ib. iv. 14.
905.: Plin. Ep. iii. 21. This book is dated by Mommsen 101 A.D. (Plin. p. 14, Morel; v. App. C, p. 95); cf. Friedländer’s Martial, “Chronologie der Epigr. Mart.” p. 66.
906.: Plin. Ep. iv. 8, 4; v. 12, est mihi cum Cicerone aemulatio.
907.: Ib. vii. 30.
908.: Plin. Ep. viii. 24, reverere gloriam veterem et hanc ipsam senectutem quae in homine venerabilis, in urbibus sacra.
909.: Ib. vii. 4, 2, Qualem? inquis. Nescio; tragoedia vocabatur.
910.: Ib. vii. 4, 3.
911.: Ib. iv. 14, cf. Ov. Trist. ii. 365, who makes pretty much the same excuse to Augustus.
912.: Plin. Ep. v. 3.
913.: Cf. Nettleship, Lectures and Essays, 2nd Series, p. 39.
914.: Ep. iii. 13, 5; vii. 17.
915.: Ep. iii. 18; cf. ii. 19.
916.: Teuffel, R. Lit. § 387; Mackail, Lat. Lit. p. 264; Rom. Soc. in the Last Cent. of the W. Empire (1st ed.), p. 357.
917.: Plin. Ep. iii. 15.
918.: Ib. 1, 20. It is curious that this praise of amplitude should be addressed to Tacitus; cf. Nipperdey, Einleit. xxxiv.
919.: Macrob. Sat. v. 1, 7; Sidon. Apoll. i. 1, 1; iv. 22, 2, ego Plinio ut discipulus assurgo.
920.: Sym. Ep. v. 85. Seeck, Prol. xlv.
921.: Momms. Plin. (Tr.) p. 2; cf. Haenny, Schriftsteller, etc. p. 19.
922.: Plin. Ep. i. 1; vii. 28; i. 15; viii. 1; Macé, Suétone, p. 87.
923.: Momms. Plin. p. 4.
924.: Ib. pp. 7, 24; Teuffel, § 335, 1.
925.: Plin. Ep. iii. 18, 5; viii. 12, literarum senescentium reductor; Stat. Silv. i. Prooem.; Petron. 88; cf. Sidon. Apoll. Ep. viii. 8; ii. 14; vii. 15; ii. 10, 1.
926.: Plin. Ep. vi. 17, § 5.
927.: Ib. vii. 17; v. 12.
928.: Ib. vii. 20; viii. 7.
929.: Ib. vii. 20; ix. 23, ad hoc illum “Tacitus es an Plinius?”
930.: Ib. vi. 16, 2.
931.: Ib. iii. 21, 6, at non erunt aeterna quae scripsit; non erunt fortasse; ille tamen scripsit tanquam essent futura.
932.: Ib. iii. 7, scribebat carmina majore cura quam ingenio.
933.: Mart. vii. 63; Tac. Hist. iii. 65.
934.: v. Teuffel, R. Lit. § 315, n. 5, and the opinions collected by Mayor, Plin. iii. p. 120.
935.: Plin. Ep. iii. 7, 3.
936.: v. Mayor, Plin. iii. p. 114, for a learned note on suicide in the early Empire.
937.: Pliny, Ep. iv. 23, 3. For a similar ideal in the fifth century, v. Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire, p. 165 (1st ed.).
938.: Plin. Ep. v. 8, § 1.
939.: For a good example cf. Plin. Ep. iii. 15.
940.: Capitol. Ant. P. 1.
941.: Plin. Ep. iv. 3.
942.: Ib. iv. 18; cf. viii. 4.
943.: Tac. Hist. ii. 11; ii. 18, 36; Plin. Ep. i. 5; ii. 7; iii. 1, scribit et quidem utraqua lingua, lyra doctissima. Spurinna was 77, at the date of this letter, A.D. 101-102; Momms. p. 11.
944.: Plin. Ep. iv. 27; cf. ix. 8.
945.: Ib. vi. 15; ix. 22.
946.: Plin. Ep. vi. 21.
947.: C.I.L. vi. 798; Or. 801. He was Secretary (ab Epistulis) under Domitian, Nerva, and Trajan; cf. Macé, Suétone, pp. 91, 93, 115.
948.: Plin. Ep. i. 17; viii. 12. Cf. C. Fannius, who wrote a history of the victims of Nero, Plin. Ep. v. 5. He died circ. 106, Macé, p. 82.
949.: Plin. Ep. v. 8. For similar unwillingness, cf. Sidon. Apoll. Ep. iv. 22.
950.: Plin. Ep. i. 3.
951.: Ib. viii. 4; ix. 33.
952.: Mart. iv. 33; vi. 14.
953.: Momms. Plin. p. 13, puts his birth in 77 A.D.; but cf. Macé, p. 35, who places it in the year 69; see too Peter, Gesch. Litt. ii. 67. The indications in Suet. are Domit. xii.; Ill. Gramm. iv.; Nero, lvii.
954.: Macé, p. 83; Peter, ii. 69; cf. Krause, De Sueton. Fontibus.
955.: For the authorities, v. Macé, p. 29.
956.: From 97 to 101 A.D., ib. pp. 53-57.
957.: Plin. Ep. iii. 8.
958.: Ib. i. 24; of the year 97. On the meaning of contubernalis, Suetonius being 28, and Pliny 35 years of age, v. Macé, p. 50.
959.: Plin. Ad Traj. 94; cf. Macé, p. 50.
960.: Plin. Ep. i. 18.
961.: Macé, p. 68; Plin. Ep. v. 10; Momms. Plin. p. 18.
962.: Macé, p. 69.
963.: Macé, p. 90. For the disgrace of Suetonius, v. Spart. Hadr. xi. 2.
964.: Plin. Paneg. 53.
965.: See Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire, p. 348 sq. (1st ed.).
966.: Virg. Aen. vi. 848 sq.
967.: Ov. Trist. iv. 128; Hor. Carm. ii. 20; Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. p. 299.
968.: Mau, Pompeii (Tr.), 486, 488; C.I.L. ii. 4967.
969.: Tac. De Or. 13, auditis in theatro Virgilii versibus surrexit universus populus, etc.
970.: Petron. Sat. 68.
971.: Plin. Ep. iii. 18, 4; viii. 12, 1; cf. Seneca’s complaints of his time, Ep. 95, § 23; 100; Petron. 83-4.
972.: Tac. Dial. de Or. 20; Mart. v. 10; cf. Suet. Octav. 86, Cacozelos et antiquarios, ut diverso genere vitiosos, pari fastidio sprevit; Pers. i. 69 sq.; Sen. Ep. 114. For Hadrian’s preference of Ennius to Virgil, etc., v. Spart. Hadr. c. 16; A. Gell. xii. 2; Macé, p. 96; Martha, Les Moralistes sous l’Empire Rom. p. 184.
973.: Sen. Ep. 114, § 13, duodecim tabulas loquuntur.
974.: Tac. Dial. de Or. 20.
975.: Tac. De Or. 12.
976.: Ib. 9, 10.
977.: Suet. Dom. iv.
978.: Stat. v. 3, 225; cf. Suet. Claud. xi. A Greek comedy in honour of Germanicus was performed.
979.: Suet. Ner. xii. Suetonius says it was the first of the kind. It was called “Neronia.”
980.: Or. 2603, to L. Val. Pudens, erected by his fellow-citizens in A.D. 110. He was only 13. v. Teuffel, § 314, n. 4; Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. p. 324.
981.: Plin. Ep. vi. 2; ix. 11, 2; Mart. vii. 8. Cf. Haenny, Schriftst. u. Buchh. ii. p. 24 sqq.
982.: Epict. iii. 23, § 11.
983.: Mart. iii. 44, 45; iv. 81.
984.: Juv. i. 2; iii. 9.
985.: Petron. Sat. 90, 91, 115.
986.: Plin. Ep. i. 13; ii. 19; iv. 5; 27; v. 12; vi. 17, 21; viii. 21.
987.: Plin. Ep. vi. 17.
988.: Ib. iv. 27.
989.: Ib. iii. 18; iv. 5.
990.: Ib. i. 13, 2; vi. 17; viii. 12, 1.
991.: Ib. vii 17, 7, quia in numero ipso est quoddam magnum conlatumque consilium. Cf. Arist. Pol. iii. 11, διὸ καὶ κρίνουσιν ἄμεινον οἱ πολλοὶ καὶ τὰ τῆς μουσικῆς ἔργα καὶ τὰ τῶν ποιητῶν.
992.: Sidon. Apoll. Ep. ii. 14; vii. 15; i. 6.
993.: Plin. Ep. viii. 12. Seneca was even more pessimist, cf. Ep. 95, § 23; 100; De Brev. V. xiii. 1.
994.: Plin. Ep. i. 9; quot dies quam frigidis rebus absumpsi! cf. the social life of Symmachus, Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire, p. 128 sq. (1st ed.).
995.: Sen. De Tranq. xii.; Juv. iii. xi. Mart. xii. 18.
996.: Plin. Ep. i. 9; iv. 1.
997.: Mart. iii. 58.
998.: Plin. Ep. v. 6, § 7, 8; i. 3; ix. 7 § 4.
999.: Ep. viii. 8; cf. Virg. Georg. ii. 146; once visited by Caligula, Suet. Calig. 43.
1000.: Plin. Ep. i. 6, solitudo ipsumque illud silentium quod venationi datur magna cogitationis incitamenta sunt.
1001.: Ib. iii. 1, § 7.
1002.: Ib. vii. 25.
1003.: Sidon. Apoll. Ep. i. 6; ii. 14; vii. 15.
1004.: Stat. Silv. ii. 2, 22, spumant templa salo.
1005.: Plin. Ep. v. 6.
1006.: Ib. ii. 17, § 27.
1007.: Stat. Silv. ii. 2, 53; cf. iii. 1, 124.
1008.: Ib. i. 3, 20-37.
1009.: Imposed by Trajan on candidates for office, Plin. Ep. vi. 19. This was a repetition of former enactments, e.g. Suet. Tib. 48. It was revived again by M. Aurelius, Capitol. xi. Exclusion from commerce necessitated investments in land. Plin. Ep. iii. 19, sum prope totus in praediis, aliquid tamen foenero. In A.D. 106 the price of land was rising, Ep. vi. 19; but cf. iii. 19 (A.D. 101); see Friedl. i. p. 197.
1010.: Sen. De Benef. vii. 10, 5; Ep. 89, § 20; Mart. v. 13, 7; Petron. Sat. 76, 77; Stat. Silv. ii. 6, 62.
1011.: Plin. Ep. ii. 17; v. 6; ix. 7; iv. 1; iv. 13.
1012.: Mart. vii. 31.
1013.: Plin. Ep. iii. 7.
1014.: Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. 64.
1015.: Plin. Ep. ii. 17; Stat. Silv. ii. 2, 76.
1016.: Plin. ii. 17, § 16.
1017.: Stat. Silv. i. 3, 29.
1018.: Plin. Ep. ii. 17, § 24.
1019.: Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. 87.
1020.: Plin. Ep. v. 6.
1021.: Stat. Silv. ii. 2, 85; i. 5, 36; Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. 65.
1022.: Plin. Ep. iii. 6; cf. the taste of Silius Italicus, iii. 7, 8; Petron. Sat. 50, 88; Mahaffy, Greek World, etc., p. 139 sq.
1023.: Stat. Silv. i. 3, 50; ii. 2, 63 sq.; Mart. iv. 39.
1024.: Friedl. iii. 196; cf. Croiset, Lucien, c. ix. p. 265; Marq. Priv. ii. 611.
1025.: Plin. Ep. v. 6, 7; cf. ii. 17, § 3.
1026.: Ib. ii. 17, § 15; v. 6, § 33.
1027.: Suet. Nero, xxvii.; Friedl. iii. 77 sqq.
1028.: Plin. Ep. ix. 36; iii. 1.
1029.: Ib. iii. 5, § 15.
1030.: Ib. iii. 1.
1031.: Ib. ix. 36, § 6.
1032.: Plin. Ep. iv. 1.
1033.: Ib. iii. 19.
1034.: Ib. § 7. This estate was once worth HS.5,000,000; it was now offered for HS.3,000,000, i.e. £25,000; cf. Ep. iv. 6; ii. 4, 3. The letter iii. 19 belongs to the year 101 A.D.; but in Ep. vi. 19 (106 A.D.) it appears that the price of land was rising, owing to competition, and Pliny advises Nepos to sell his Italian estates and buy others in the provinces; cf. vi. 3, 1.
1035.: Ep. ix. 37, medendi una ratio, si non nummo sed partibus locem; cf. J. S. Mill, Pol. Econ. bk. ii. c. 8, 1; A. Young, Travels in France, p. 18.
1036.: Plin. Ep. viii. 2; ix. 37, 3.
1037.: Ib. viii. 16; cf. the Lex Coll. Cultorum Dianae et Antinoi, Or. Henz. 6086. The slave member is permitted to dispose of his funeraticium by will. Marq. Priv. i. 189.
1038.: Sen. Ep. 31; 47; 77; De Clem. i. 18, 3; De Ben. iii. 21; Juv. xiv. 16; D. Chr. Or. x.; Spart. Hadr. 18, § 7; Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. 358; Denis, des Idées Morales, etc., ii. 208 sq.; Wallon, L’Esclav. i. c. 11; Marq. i. 189.
1039.: Ep. vii. 32. Fabatus seems to have been a model country squire; cf. Ep. iv. 1; v. 11; vi. 12; vii. 11; viii. 10.
1040.: Ib. viii. 1.
1041.: Ib. v. 19; cf. Sen. Ep. 27, § 6; Friedl. SG. iii. 89; Marq. Priv. i. 158.
1042.: Plin. Ep. v. 19.
1043.: Mart. i. 44; iii. 49; Juv. v. 25 sqq.; cf. Sen. De Ben. vi. 33, § 4.
1044.: Plin. Ep. ii. 6.
1045.: Or. Henz. 2862, 2874, 6389.
1046.: Plin. Ep. iii. 14.
1047.: Ib. vi. 25; cf. the similar fate of Lampridius, at the close of the Western Empire in Gaul, Sid. Apoll. Ep. viii. 11. § 10.
1048.: Sen. Ep. 4, § 8; 107, 5.
1049.: See a great mass of instances and authorities collected, with his unique learning, by Mayor, Plin. iii. pp. 114, 115; cf. Boissier, L’Opp. p. 212.
1050.: Sen. Ep. 24, § 11; 58, § 36; 70, § 8; 117, § 22; De Prov. ii. 10; vi. 7; De Ira, iii. 15; Epict. i. 24; cf. ii. 15; iii. 24; M. Aurel. x. 8; x. 32; cf. Mommsen, De Coll. p. 100.
1051.: Sen. Ep. 70, § 21, dum hoc constat praeferendam esse spurcissimam mortem servituti mundissimae.
1052.: Ib. 58, § 36, non adferam mihi manus propter dolorem: hunc tamen si sciero perpetuo mihi esse patiendum, exibo; non propter ipsum, sed quia impedimento mihi futurus est ad omne propter quod vivitur ... prosiliam ex aedificio putri ac ruenti.
1053.: Plin. Ep. i. 22, 10; Aristo was a fine type of the puritan pagan, an “imago priscae frugalitatis.”
1054.: Ib. iii. 7, 1. For similar instances, v. Sen. Ep. 70, § 6; Tac. Ann. xi. 3; Suet. Tib. 53; Petron. 111; Epict. ii. 15.
1055.: Plin. Ep. ix. 13, 6; cf. iv. 17, 4; vii.
1056.: Ib. i. 12, 10. It is characteristic of the time that his last word was κέκρικα.
1057.: Ib. vi. 24.
1058.: Pliny boasts of idealising his friends; vii. 28, agnosco crimen.... Ut enim non sint tales quales a me praedicantur, ego tamen beatus quod mihi videntur.
1059.: Plin. Ep. viii. 18; iv. 21; viii. 10, 11, neque enim ardentius tu pronepotes quam ego liberos cupio; cf. iv. 15, 3, fecunditate uxoris frui voluit eo saeculo quo plerisque etiam singulos filios orbitatis praemia graves faciunt.
1060.: Ib. iii. 3, in hac licentia temporum.
1061.: Ib. iv. 25, proximis comitiis in quibusdam tabellis multa jocularia atque etiam foeda dictu ... inventa sunt.
1062.: Ib. viii. 23, 3, ipsi sibi exempla sunt.
1063.: Ib. vii. 24, she was born about A.D. 27, in the reign of Tiberius. Ummidia had the virtue of liberality; she built an amphitheatre and temple for Casinum, Or. Henz. 781.
1064.: Plin. Ep. vii. 28, 2.
1065.: Cf. Ep. v. 14, on his relations with Cornutus Tertullus: quae societas amicitiarum artissima nos familiaritate conjunxit.
1066.: Plin. Ep. vi. 6; vi. 32; in which he offers a dowry to Quintilian’s daughter in the most delicate way; cf. Juv. iii. 215; xv. 150; Sen. De Benef. ii. 21, 5; iv. 11, 3; Tac. Ann. iv. 62; yet cf. the judgment of D. Chrys. Or. vii. § 82; Denis, Idées Morales, ii. 175 sqq.
1067.: Plin. Ep. viii. 23, 2; vi. 11, 3; i. 12, 12; ii. 1, 8 (of Verginius Rufus), sic candidatum me suffragio ornavit, etc., iii. 1, 6 (of Spurinna), quibus praeceptis imbuare!
1068.: Plin. Ad Traj. 87, 94.
1069.: Id. Ep. vi. 29.
1070.: Ib. iii. 3.
1071.: Plin. Ep. vi. 11.
1072.: Ib. vi. 26.
1073.: Ib. iv. 15. Fundanus’s consulship is mentioned in two inscriptions, Or. 1588, 2471. There is a difficulty about the dates which is discussed in Momms. Plin. p. 17, n. 3. Fundanus does not appear in the Fasti.
1074.: Sen. Ad Marc. xiii. xiv.; Ad Helv. xvi.
1075.: Ad Marc. xvi. par illis, mihi crede, vigor, etc. Ad Helv. xvii. 4, cf. Plut. Conj. Praec. xlviii. φαρμάκων ἐπῳδὰς οὐ προσδέξεται (ἡ γυνὴ) τοῖς Πλάτωνος ἐπᾳδομένη λόγοις, κτλ.; cf. Juv. vi. 450; Mart. vii. 69.
1076.: Plin. Ep. iv. 19, § 4.
1077.: Plin. Ep. v. 16.
1078.: Seneca and Paulina, Tac. Ann. xv. 64; Plutarch, Ad Uxorem, iv. v.
1079.: Plin. Ep. vi. 4, 5, 7.
1080.: Id. Ad Traj. 121, 122.
1081.: Cic. De Off. ii. 18 (63), atque haec benignitas etiam reipublicae est utilis, redimi e servitute captos, locupletari tenuiores.
1082.: Hor. Sat. ii. 2, 103—

Cur eget indignus quisquam, te divite?
1083.: Sen. Ep. 47, § 1, 31; De Benef. iii. 21; De Clem. i. 18, 3; De Ira, iii. 24.
1084.: Sen. Ep. 95, § 52.
1085.: Sen. Benef. iv. 5; iv. 26; iv. 28, Di multa ingratis tribuunt.
1086.: Juv. xiv. 16; vi. 219, 476.
1087.: Id. xiv. 31.
1088.: Id. xiii. 190.
1089.: Juv. xv. 133.
1090.: Or. Henz. 6042.
1091.: Cic. De Off. i. 14; Sym. Ep. ii. 78; ix. 126; Olympiod. § 44 (Müller, Fr. H. Gr. iv. p. 68); cf. Boeckh, Public Ec. of Athens (Trans. Lewis), pp. 458, 520, 578.
1092.: Marq. Priv. i. 178 n. 10; cf. Juv. ii. 117; Mart. vii. 64, dominae munere factus eques; Tac. Ann. xiii. 34.
1093.: Suet. Vesp. 18; Spart. Hadr. 16, § 8; Capitol. Ant. P. 11, § 3.
1094.: D. Cass. 68. 2; Victor, Epit. 12.
1095.: Or. Henz. 6664; Plin. Paneg. 28, hi subsidium bellorum, ornamentum pacis publicis sumptibus aluntur. Duruy, iv. 784; Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. 211; Kratz, De Benef., a Traj. collatis, p. 11.
1096.: Plin. Ep. x. 62. The letter reveals an unwillingness among the people of Bithynia to become debtors to the public treasury.
1097.: Cf. Tac. Ann. iv. 27, minore in dies plebe ingenua; iii. 25; cf. Meriv. viii. 353.
1098.: Spart. Hadr. 7.
1099.: Capitol. Ant. P. 8.
1100.: Id. M. Aurel. 26; cf. Capitol. Pertin. 9. He found the interest on Trajan’s foundation nine years in arrear. Lamprid. Alex. Sev. 57, 7; his charity children were called Mammaeani; Kratz, p. 11.
1101.: Or. Henz. 6694 to a man who left Tibur his sole heir; 3733 ob munificentiam; 3765, 3766, 3882, 7190, 6993, 7001, 781; cf. Philostr. Vit. Soph. ii. 1 sqq. ἄριστα δὲ ἀνθρώπων πλούτῳ ἐχρήσατο. Plin. H. N. xxix. 4 (8); Friedländer, Cena Trim. Einl. 46 sq.
1102.: Plin. Ep. i. 3, § 1, Comum meae deliciae; v. 11, 2; iv. 13, respublica nostra pro filia vel parente.
1103.: v. the inscr. in Momms. Plin. p. 31.
1104.: Plin. Ep. i. 8; v. 7; Or. 1172.
1105.: Plin. Ep. iv. 13.
1106.: Ib. vii. 18; Or. 1172.
1107.: Plin. Ep. iv. 1; cf. ix. 12.
1108.: Ib. vi. 32.
1109.: Ib. i. 19.
1110.: Ib. iii. 11.
1111.: Ib. ii. 4.
1112.: Ib. vi. 3.
1113.: Friedl. Cena Trim. Einleit. p. 48.
1114.: Or. Henz. 114.
1115.: Boissier, Promenades Archæologiques, p. 330, ce qui nous échappe c’est la vie de province.
1116.: Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 9.
1117.: Mart. iv. 55, 11; xii. 18, 9; i. 50.
1118.: It must, however, be said that Virgil has preserved much of local religious sentiment. Cf. Sellar, Virgil, p. 365 sq.
1119.: Virg. Ecl. ii. 48; Georg. ii. 466 sqq.; iii. 324-338, et saltus reficit jam roscida luna; cf. Sellar, Virgil, pp. 166-167.
1120.: Aen. vii. 630 sqq.; Sellar, p. 80.
1121.: Plin. Ep. i. 3; i. 6; i. 9; vii. 30; ix. 36. Mart. iii. 58; i. 56; iv. 66; iv. 90; vi. 43.
1122.: Hor. Carm. i. 17.
1123.: Juv. iii.
1124.: v. Rom. Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire, p. 128 sq. (1st ed.); Sym. i. 101; ii. 26; v. 78. Cf. Auson. Idyl. x. 20, 155, 189.
1125.: Mart. xii. 18—

Dum per limina te potentiorum

Sudatrix toga ventilat, vagumque

Major Caelius, et minor fatigat.
1126.: Ov. Trist. ii. 196; iii. 2, 21, Roma domusque subit, desideriumque locorum; cf. Hor. Sat. ii. 7, 28.
1127.: Mart. xii. Praef. illam judiciorum subtilitatem, illud materiarum ingenium, bibliothecas, theatra, conventus, quasi destituti desideramus.
1128.: Juv. iii. 173 sqq.
1129.: Illustrations may be found in Plaut. Mil. Glor. 653; Captiv. 879; Trinum. 609; Bacch. 24; Cic. Phil. iii. 6, 15, videte quam despiciamur omnes qui sumus e municipiis, id est, omnes plane; Tac. Ann. iv. 3, seque ac majores et posteros municipali adultero foedabat.
1130.: Juv. x. 100; cf. Cic. post Red. in Sen. 17; Hor. S. i. 5, 34, Insani ridentes praemia scribae, etc.
1131.: Or. xiv. (223), 391, (Jebb. i. p. 223), μία δὲ αὔτη κατέχει ἔρις, ὅπως ἔτι καλλίστη καὶ ἡδίστη ἑκάστη φανείται· πάντα δὲ μεστὰ γυμνασίων, κρηνῶν, προπυλαίων, νεῶν, δημιουργίων, διδασκάλων.
1132.: Aristid. Or. xiv. (225), 393-4, ἡ γῆ πᾶσα οἷον παράδεισος ἐγκηκόσμηται.
1133.: Aelian, V. Hist. ix. 16, ᾤκησαν καὶ πόλεις τὴν Ἰταλίαν πάλαι ἑπτὰ καὶ ἐνηνήκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν πρὸς ταῖς χιλίαις; Jos. B. J. ii. 16.
1134.: Arnold, Rom. Prov. Administration, p. 203.
1135.: H. N. iii. 4.
1136.: Momms. Rom. Prov. i. 73.
1137.: Ib. p. 168; Tac. Ann. i. 36; Marq. Röm. Staatsverw. i. 121; Bury, Rom. Emp. p. 83.
1138.: C. Theod. xiii. 3, 11.
1139.: Marq. Röm. St. i. 125.
1140.: Tac. Hist. i. 67; v. the dedication of a temple to Isis by a magistrate of Baden and his wife and daughter; Or. 457.
1141.: Marq. i. 155, in keiner andern Provinz lässt sich die Entwickelung der römischen Städteanlagen so genau verfolgen als in Dacien. Arnold, R. Prov. Admin. p. 205.
1142.: Or. Henz. 5287.
1143.: Vit. Soph. ii. 3.
1144.: Arnold, p. 205; Marq. i. 199.
1145.: Tac. Ann. iv. 55; Strab. xii. 578.
1146.: H. N. v. 60; Friedl. SG. iii. 110.
1147.: Aristid. Or. xiv. 223 (392), πόλις ἐγκαλλώπισμα τῆς ὑμετέρας γέγονεν ἡγεμονίας.
1148.: Cf. Victor, Vit. i. 7; v. 9; Friedl. SG. iii. 110; v. Migne, Patrol. Lat. t. lviii. 270, notitia Africae.
1149.: C.I.L. viii. 2355; Cagnat, L’Armée Rom. d’Afrique, p. 582; Boissier, L’Afr. Rom. p. 180.
1150.: Or. Henz. 5326.
1151.: Boissier, L’Afr. Rom. p. 187.
1152.: C.I.L. viii. 2388; Hieron. Ep. 107, § 1; Macrob. Sat. i, 2, 15.
1153.: C.I.L. viii. 2403; Suppl. ii. 17903; Suppl. i. 12058. This inscription, from an obscure place, shows how an original honorarium of HS. 1600 was finally increased by voluntary generosity to HS. 12,000.
1154.: Ib. 2341, 17838.
1155.: C.I.L. viii.; Suppl. ii. 17831.
1156.: Marq. Röm. St. i. 45; Bury, Rom. Emp. p. 77; Arnold, Rom. Prov. Admin. p. 210.
1157.: Or. Henz. 3720, 3800, 3801, 3056, 3057, 3804.
1158.: Tac. Ann. i. 15; Momms. Röm. St. ii. 1002; Duruy, v. pp. 336-346; Gréard, Plut. 221, 237; Plut. Reip. Ger. Pr. c. 17, 19. The first curatores civitatum are heard of in the reigns of Nerva and Trajan; cf. Marq. i. 510, n. 10.
1159.: Suet. Tib. 32; Tac. Ann. iv. 6; Suet. Nero, x.; Otho, iii. provinciam administravit moderatione singulari; Vitell. v. Vespasian had to increase burdens, Suet. xvi.; Tac. Hist. ii. 84; as to Trajan, cf. Plin. Paneg. 20; Suet. Dom. 8. Nero, it is true, is said to have encouraged plunder (Suet. Nero, 32; Plin. H. N. 18, 6). Yet the general prosperity was undisturbed, Boissier, L’Opp. 170; Arnold, Rom. Prov. Admin. 135; Gréard, Plut. 199.
1160.: See a crowd of inscriptions to Domitian and Commodus in remote places in Africa; cf. C.I.L. viii. 1016, 1019; 10570, 8702, in which Commodus is described as indulgentissimus princeps, etc.
1161.: Marq. Röm. St. i. 517 sq.; Arnold, p. 212.
1162.: Henz. iii. Ind. p. 156; Inscr. 2322, 6980, 4983; Marq. Röm. St. i. 477. There were consuls at Tusculum and Beneventum. But the grand style was ridiculed by Cicero, In Pis. xi. 24.
1163.: Tac. Ann. xiii. 31; xvi. 22, diurna per provincias, per exercitus curatius leguntur. Peter, Gesch. Litt. i. 212; Macé, Suétone, p. 191; Marq. Priv. i. 88; cf. C.I.L. viii. 11813; Lamprid. Com. 15.
1164.: Plin. Ep. ix. 11, 2; Mart. vii. 88.
1165.: Sen. Ep. 28, 104; Luc. Tox. 27; De Dips. 6; Philops. 33; Alex. 44; Epict. Dis. iii. 13.
1166.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iii. 50, vi.; D. Chrys. Or. 36.
1167.: Hudemann, Gesch. des röm. Postwesens, p. 8 sq.; Marq. Röm. St. i. 417; Friedl. SG. ii. 8.
1168.: Or. Henz. 4093, 2413, 5163, 6983.
1169.: Suet. Jul. Caes. 57.
1170.: Plut. Galba, 7.
1171.: Mart. x. 104; cf. Hor. S. i. 5, 104.
1172.: Friedl. SG. ii. 12 sqq.
1173.: Aristid. Or. xxiv. 537; cf. Hor. S. i. 6, 105.
1174.: Sen. Ep. 123, § 7.
1175.: Cf. Suet. Nero, xliv. xxx.; Sen. Ep. 87, § 9; 123.
1176.: Plin. Ep. iii. 5, 15; cf. Suet. Claud. xxxiii.; Friedl. SG. ii. 19.
1177.: Apul. Met. i. 7; i. 17; Sidon. Apoll. Ep. viii. 11. Cf. Rom. Soc. in the Last Century of the Western Empire, p. 172 (1st ed.); Friedl. ii. 20.
1178.: Marq. Röm. St. i. 17, 199, 214, 317; Arnold, Prov. Adm. 203.
1179.: Arn. 205, 208; Marq. i. 114, 118.
1180.: Marq. i. 14.
1181.: Id. i. 155.
1182.: Boissier, L’Afr. Rom. p. 104.
1183.: See the history of this legion in Cagnat, L’Armée Rom. d’Afrique, p. 148 sqq. C.I.L. viii., Momms. Praef. xix. sq. The legion was first stationed at Thevesta.
1184.: Or. Henz. 5319; C.I.L. viii. 2532, 10048; v. Mommsen, p. 21. For the date of this visit, v. Cagnat, p. 154. Vit. Hadr. 12, 13.
1185.: Herodian, iii. 8; cf. Cagnat, p. 451.
1186.: C.I.L. viii. 2611; Or. Henz. 7408.
1187.: Cagnat, 365, 453; cf. C.I.L. viii. 3015.
1188.: Cagnat, 481-87; Marq. ii. 544.
1189.: Marq. Röm. St. i. 499; Friedl. Cena Trim. Einl. 29; Plin. Ep. i. 19; Boissier, L’Afr. Rom. p. 195.
1190.: Or. Henz. 3721; Friedl. Cena Trim. Einl. 30.
1191.: Or. Henz. 6989, 7001, 7199, ob duplam sportulam collatum sibi, 4020, 3703.
1192.: Hartmann, De Exilio, pp. 58 sq.; Duruy, Hist. Rom. vi. 643.
1193.: Or. Henz. 946, 3708.
1194.: Ib. 7192.
1195.: Or. Henz. 3703, 3706, 4009, 3937, 3704, 3725, 4020; Plin. Ep. x. 111; cf. Ohnesseit, De Jure Municip. 41.
1196.: Marq. Röm. St. i. 472.
1197.: Or. Henz. 7421; Lex Mal. §§ 53, 55.
1198.: Mau, 376, 388-89 (Tr.).
1199.: Claudium iivir. animula facit, C.I.L. iv. 425, 677, 644.
1200.: Petron. Sat. 45, ferrum optimum daturus est, sine fuga, carnarium in medio, etc.
1201.: The title of the highest magistracy varied a good deal: cf. Marq. Röm. St. i. 475, 89, Or. Henz. iii. Ind. 154.
1202.: Marq. i. 485; Henz. Ind. p. 157. Often described as iivir quinquennalis, or iivir censoria potestate quinq. etc., or shortly quinquennalis; cf. Or. Henz. 3882, 3721.
1203.: Arnold, Prov. Adm. pp. 225, 226.
1204.: Or. Henz. 643.
1205.: Lex Malag. § 51; Or. 7421; Marq. i. 475; C. Th. xii. 5, 1.
1206.: C.I.L. viii. 2341, 17838.
1207.: Marq. i. 499 n. 13.
1208.: Or. Henz. 7080, 7082, 3811, 3817, 3882.
1209.: Ib. 3817; cf. Spart. Hadr. c. 19.
1210.: Lex Urson. § 103.
1211.: Friedl. Cena Trim. Einl. 28; Duruy, v. 349 sqq.
1212.: Lex Malag. § 60 sq.
1213.: See Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire, bk. iii. c. 2.
1214.: There is one case in Or. Henz. 2279.
1215.: v. Or. Henz. vol. iii. Ind. p. 152.
1216.: Plin. Ep. i. 19; at Como the census was HS.100,000; cf. Petron. Sat. 44.
1217.: The Curia is sometimes designated as Cviri, Or. Henz. 764, 3737, 1552. Or., however, interprets CV. as Civium universorum in 764.
1218.: Ohnesseit, De Jure Municip. p. 55; Marq. Röm. St. i. 504.
1219.: Plin. Ep. iv. 13, 9.
1220.: e.g. Or. Henz. 3703, 7190.
1221.: Friedl. Cena Trim. Einl. 31.
1222.: Plin. Ep. iv. 22. This autocratic act was the abolition of the games at Vienne by a duumvir.
1223.: Lex Urson. § 129.
1224.: Ib. § 99; Ohnesseit, De Jure Municip. p. 51.
1225.: Ib. p. 53; Lex Urson. §§ 96, 97, 130.
1226.: Mart. iii. 29; v. 14; v. 23; Juv. i. 28; iii. 131, 159.
1227.: Or. Henz. 7002, 7018, 3785, 3789, 3798, 3733, 3747.
1228.: Ib. 2287, 3714, 3851.
1229.: Pers. iii. 77; Juv. xvi.
1230.: In the Inscr. they are mentioned after the decurions and before the plebs; cf. Or. Henz. 4009, 3807, 1167. On the distinction between the Augustales and the Seviri Aug. v. Marq. Röm. St. i. 514; Ohnesseit, De Jure Munic. 46; Nessling, De Seviris Aug. Marq. says, scheinen die Augustales als lebenslängliche Mitglieder des Collegiums, die Seviri als jährlich wechselnde Beamte desselben zu betrachten zu sein.
1231.: Marq. i. 513; Ohnesseit, p. 46; cf. Or. Henz. 3959, 7089; Tac. Ann. i. 54, 73.
1232.: Petron. 65, 71.
1233.: Or. 2983; C.I.L. v. 4482.
1234.: Or. Henz. 3917, 3924, 1561, 7092, 4077, 3127, 4020, 5655, 2374.
1235.: Friedl. Cena Trim. Einl. 37.
1236.: Or. Henz. 3787-8; 7103.
1237.: Petron. Sat. 65.
1238.: Or. Henz. 6983.
1239.: Ib. 4044, 7094.
1240.: Ib. 7112.
1241.: C.I.L. ix. 58.
1242.: Friedl. Cena Trim. Einl. 42.
1243.: Plin. Ep. viii. 8, 6.
1244.: Friedl. Cena Trim. Einl. 43.
1245.: Tac. Ann. xii. 58.
1246.: Sueton. Vesp. 13; Tac. Ann. ii. 47; cf. Nipperdey’s note referring to the monument erected to Tiberius in A.D. 30, at Puteoli.
1247.: Petron. 44.
1248.: Suet. Vesp. xviii. Latinis Graecisque rhetoribus annua centena constituit.
1249.: Plin. Ep. iv. 13.
1250.: Herodot. iii. 131.
1251.: Strab. iv. c. i. 5 (181), σοφιστὰς γοῦν ὑποδέχονται ... κοινῄ μισθούμενοι καθάπερ καὶ ἰατρούς.
1252.: Marq. Priv. ii. 777.
1253.: Or. Henz. 3994, 4017.
1254.: Or. Henz. 3716, 6709, 7146.
1255.: Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. 116; C.I.L. ii. pp. 89-96.
1256.: Plin. Ad Traj. 17.
1257.: Ib. 54, 55, 23.
1258.: Ib. 47.
1259.: Ib. 17.
1260.: Ib. 39.
1261.: Ib. 37.
1262.: Plin. Ad Traj. 38.
1263.: Ib. 33.
1264.: Ib. 110; cf. Marq. Röm. St. i. 522.
1265.: Plin. Ad Traj. 112, 114, 116.
1266.: Ib. 79.
1267.: Ib. 116.
1268.: Or. Henz. 7001; Friedl. Cena Trim. Einl. 53; corruption, however, by means of hospitality is expressly forbidden by the Lex Urson. § 132; C.I.L. ii. Suppl. p. 852.
1269.: Plin. Ad Traj. 96.
1270.: Friedl. Cena Trim. Einl. 33; Gréard, Plut. pp. 246-7.
1271.: The different classes of Curatores, which must be carefully distinguished, are clearly given by Arnold, Prov. Admin. 236. Cf. Or. Henz. 3899, 3902, 3989. For a good example of the function of the Curator, cf. Or. 3787.
1272.: For the sources of these, cf. Marq. Röm. St. ii. p. 96.
1273.: Mau, Pompeii (Eng. Tr.), p. 16.
1274.: Mau, Pompeii (Eng. Tr.), p. 15.
1275.: Petron. Sat. 38.
1276.: Mau, p. 143.
1277.: Id. p. 111.
1278.: Mau, p. 124.
1279.: Id. pp. 147, 206.
1280.: Id. p. 164.
1281.: Or. Henz. 7008, 7010.
1282.: Duruy, v. 396.
1283.: Or. 781.
1284.: Plin. H. N. xxix. 5.
1285.: Duruy, v. 396.
1286.: Plin. l.c.
1287.: D. Chrys. Or. 46 (519).
1288.: Tac. Hist. iii. 34, reposita fora templaque munificentia municipum.
1289.: Philostr. Vit. Soph. ii. 1; Friedl. Sittengesch. ii. p. 120.
1290.: Philostr. Vit. Soph. ii. 5.
1291.: Ib. ii. 6.
1292.: Philostr. Vit. Soph. ii. 3.
1293.: C. Theod. ix. 17, 5; Nov. Valent. 5.
1294.: Or. Henz. 6993, 7013, 7190, 6622, 2287, 6985, 3325.
1295.: Ib. 6994.
1296.: Ib. 6983.
1297.: Or. Henz. 7013.
1298.: C.I.L. viii. 5366; she received the honour of five statues in return.
1299.: Or. Henz. 2287.
1300.: Ib. 3325.
1301.: Ib. 3772.
1302.: Boissier, L’Opp. p. 44.
1303.: See Rom. Soc. in the Last Century of the Western Empire (1st ed.), p. 202.
1304.: Suet. Nero, xvi.
1305.: Suet. Vesp. ix.; D. Cass. lxvi. 10.
1306.: Suet. Tit. vii. nemine ante se munificentia minor.
1307.: Suet. Domit. v.
1308.: Plin. Paneg. 51.
1309.: D. Cass. lxviii. 7, 15; Plin. Paneg. 29, 51.
1310.: Ael. Spart. Hadr. c. 29.
1311.: Ib. c. 19, § 10, eaque omnia propriis auctorum nominibus consecravit.
1312.: On the sportula at this time, cf. Suet. Nero, xvi., Dom. vii.; Marq. Pr. i., 207 sq.; Momms. De Coll. p. 109.
1313.: Plut. Caes. 55, ἑστιάσας μὲν ἐν δισμυρίοις καὶ δισχιλίοις τρικλίνοις ὁμοῦ σύμπαντας: D. Cass. 43, 21, 3.
1314.: Plin. Ep. i. 3, triclinia illa popularia.
1315.: Petron. 71.
1316.: Or. Henz. 7115, 1368, 4088, 4115.
1317.: Ib. 3882.
1318.: Or. Henz. 3868.
1319.: Ib. 6211.
1320.: Marq. Priv. i. 210; Petron. 45; Or. 842; Momms. Colleg. p. 110.
1321.: Or. Henz. 3394; cf. Suet. Calig. 18.
1322.: Or. Henz. 3738.
1323.: C.I.L. x. 5853; Friedl. Cena Trim. p. 55.
1324.: Lex Urson. § 132.
1325.: Philostr. Vit. Soph. ii. 1.
1326.: Friedl. Sittengesch. ii. 142; cf. Jul. Capitol. M. Ant. c. x.
1327.: Suet. Tit. vii.
1328.: D. Cass. 68. 15, καὶ θέας ἐν τρισὶ καὶ εἴκοσι καὶ ἑκατὸν ἡμέραις ἐποίησεν ... καὶ μονομάχοι μύριοι ἠγωνίσαντο.
1329.: Salv. De Gub. Dei, vi. § 69.
1330.: Aug. Conf. vi. 8; cf. Sym. Ep. ii. 46.
1331.: Tac. Ann. i. 76, vili sanguine nimis gaudens.
1332.: Suet. Calig. xxxv.
1333.: Calpurn. Ecl. vii. 24 sqq.

Vidimus in caelum trabibus spectacula textis

Surgere, Tarpeium prope despectantia culmen—

... Sic undique fulgor

Percussit: stabam defixus et ore patenti,

Cunctaque mirabar, etc.
1334.: Sen. De Brev. Vit. viii.; Ep. 95, § 33; Plut. Reipubl. Ger. Pr. c. 29; Luc. Dem. c. 57.
1335.: Plin. Ep. iv. 22.
1336.: Suet. Nero, iv.
1337.: D. Cass. 66. 15; cf. M. Aur. vi. 46.
1338.: D. Cass. 68. 10 and 15, 66. 25; Suet. Nero, xi.; Suet. Dom. iv.
1339.: D. Cass. 67. 1; cf. Friedl. ii. 202.
1340.: Plin. Ep. vi. 34; Paneg. 33.
1341.: Petron. 45.
1342.: Strabo, v. c. 4, 13.
1343.: Mau, 206, 207.
1344.: Tac. Ann. xiv. 17.
1345.: Mau, 152.
1346.: Friedl. Sittengesch. ii. 206.
1347.: Mau, 216, 217. The words in one of these, flaminis Neronis Caesaris Aug. fili, fix the date between 50 and 54 A.D.
1348.: Mau, 217, 218.
1349.: Ib. 411.
1350.: Ib. 220; Juv. vi. 82 sqq.; cf. Mart. v. 24.
1351.: Friedl. ii. 189.
1352.: Ib. ii. 92.
1353.: Tac. Ann. iv. 62.
1354.: Or. Henz. 2532.
1355.: Ib. 2530.
1356.: Ib. 6148; C.I.L. x. 1074, 6012. This was given postulante populo.
1357.: Or. Henz. 5963, 5972, 2531; C.I.L. x. 228.
1358.: Tac. Hist. ii. 70-72.
1359.: Ib. iii. 84.
1360.: Or. Henz. 3725, 6156; Strab. xvii. 1, 10; Friedl. ii. 204, 378 sqq.
1361.: Apul. Met. x. 18; cf. iv. 13.
1362.: Plut. Reipubl. Ger. Pr. 30; Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 21.
1363.: Luc. Dem. 57; cf. Mahaffy, Greek World under Roman Sway, p. 271.
1364.: Or. Henz. 2373, 7037, 148, 2532.
1365.: Mart. iii. 59, 16.
1366.: Or. Henz. 81.
1367.: Petron. 45.
1368.: Friedl. Sittengesch. ii. 137, Doch diese Summe erscheint gering im Vergleich mit der kolossalen Verschwendung, mit der die Schauspiele in der letzten Zeit der Republik gegeben wurden; cf. C.I.L. ii. 6278 (Suppl. p. 1032).
1369.: Or. Henz. 2530; 2533; Friedl. Cena Trim. p. 58; Cic. Ad Att. 12, 2.
1370.: Suet. Tib. vii.
1371.: Petron. 45.
1372.: Friedl. Sittengesch. ii. 202; Suet. Vitell. xii. circumforaneo lanistae vendidit.
1373.: Friedl. Sittengesch. ii. 192.
1374.: Petron. 45; D. Cass. 60. 30.
1375.: D. Cass. 74. 2.
1376.: Friedl. Sittengesch. ii. 196.
1377.: D. Cass. 66. 15; Spart. Hadr. 14; cf. Suet. Calig. xxxiv.
1378.: Lamprid. Com. xi.; cf. viii.; Friedl. Sittengesch. ii. 150.
1379.: Suet. Jul. Caes. xxxix.; Juv. vi. 252.
1380.: Friedl. Sittengesch. ii. 198.
1381.: Or. Henz. 2571, 2572; C.I.L. x. 7364; xii. 5836.
1382.: Mau, Pompeii, p. 219 sq.
1383.: Sen. Ep. 70, § 20; Tac. Ann. xv. 46. Sym. Ep. ii. 46; cf. Friedl. Sittengesch. ii. 211.
1384.: Sen. De Prov. iv.
1385.: Epict. Diss. i. 29, § 37.
1386.: Friedl. Sittengesch. ii. 204.
1387.: Or. Henz. 2566.
1388.: Ib. 2571.
1389.: Or. Henz. 2572-9; C.I.L. xii. 3329.
1390.: Or. Henz. 2573-5; D. Cass. 72. 22.
1391.: Juv. iii. 158.
1392.: C.I.L. x. 1074.
1393.: Or. Henz. 3721.
1394.: Ib. 7008, 7010; cf. 7082, where a youth of twenty had been iivir quinquennalis, and had given a gladiatorial show. Cf. 3714, quaestor designatus est annorum xxiiii., 3745, 3246, 3768.
1395.: Ib. 3764.
1396.: Ib. 3773, 4036, 82, 5134; cf. 3744.
1397.: Or. Henz. 3709, 3750; C.I.L. xii. 3203, 3219.
1398.: Plut. Reipubl. Ger. Pr. c. 27.
1399.: Or. Henz. 6992.
1400.: Ib. 3811, 3722, 6999, 7007, 7004 (honore usus inpensam remisit), 7011, 7190, 4100.
1401.: Ib. 3865, ex aere collato; 6996.
1402.: This seems clear from Plut. Reip. Ger. Pr. c. 31, καὶ μὴ δανειζόμενον οἰκτρὸν ἅμα καὶ καταγέλαστον εἶναι περὶ τὰς λειτουργίας.
1403.: Plut. Reip. Ger. Pr. c. 18; cf. c. 10.
1404.: Plin. Ep. x. 113; 79.
1405.: Plut. Reip. Ger. Pr. c. 18.
1406.: Philostr. Apoll. T. iv. 5.
1407.: Plut. Reip. Ger. Pr. c. 32; cf. Gréard, Morale de Plut. p. 230.
1408.: Philostr. Apoll. T. v. 41, 10; cf. Gréard, p. 227.
1409.: Plut. Reip. Ger. Pr. c. 15.
1410.: Ib. c. 27, 29, 30, 20.
1411.: Or. Henz. 4007 (Canusium), 2391 (Praeneste), 4491 (Pisa), 3898 (Bergamum), 3787 (Caere). For places out of Italy, cf. C.I.L. xii. 3212 (datus a Trajano); viii. 2403, 2660 (Timgad and Lambesi); iii. 3485 (Aquincum); ii. 484 (Emerita); 4112 (Tarraco); cf. x.; ii. p. 1158; Capitol. M. Ant. c. 11.
1412.: Or. Henz. 3787, placuit tibi scribi an in hoc quoque et tu consensurus esses.
1413.: A.D. 113, as the names of the consuls show.
1414.: See Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire, p. 208 sqq. (1st ed.).
1415.: M. Aurel. vi. 46; vii. 3; ix. 30.
1416.: Or. Henz. Ind. 151; C.I.L. xii. p. 940; Or. Henz. 3763, 7170 (consensus plebis); C.I.L. xii. 3185 (ex postulatione populi); x. 5067, 1030, 8215, 3704.
1417.: Tac. Ann. xiii. 48; Hi (i.e. plebs) magistratuum et primi cujusque avaritiam increpantes.
1418.: C.I.L. iv. 202, 710, 787.
1419.: Marq. Priv. i. 159, 160; Duruy, Hist. des Rom. v. 631; Athen. vi. 272 D.
1420.: Suet. Octav. 40; D. Cass. 55. 13.
1421.: Or. Henz. iii. Ind. p. 180.
1422.: Or. Henz. 4148, 4143, 4268, 4154. For the provinces of C.I.L. ii. Suppl. p. 1171; viii. p. 1102; x. 1163; xii. p. 943.
1423.: Or. Henz., 4148, Marcia margaritaria de Via Sacra legavit ... libertis libertabusque suis....
1424.: Juv. i. 24; x. 224; Mart. iii. 16, 59.
1425.: Duruy, v. 637.
1426.: S. Hieron. Ep. 108, § 3.
1427.: Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire (1st. ed.), p. 193.
1428.: Momms. De Coll. (Morel) p. 28 sq.; Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. 278; Plut. Numa, c. 17, ἦν δὲ διανομὴ κατὰ τὰς τέχνας αὐλητῶν, χρυσοχόων, κτλ.
1429.: Momms. De Coll. p. 76.
1430.: Suet. Caes. 42; Octav. 32.
1431.: Momms. De Coll. p. 84.
1432.: Plin. Ep. x. 34.
1433.: Tac. Ann. xiv. 17, re ad patres relata ... collegia quae contra leges instituerant dissoluta.
1434.: Vop. Aurel. c. 38.
1435.: Or. Henz. 6086; cf. Momms. De Coll. p. 98; Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. 313; Duruy, v. 408.
1436.: Momms. De Coll. p. 87.
1437.: Lamprid. Alex. Sev. c. 33; cf. Duruy, v. 408.
1438.: Or. Henz. 4841, Elysiis campis floreat umbra tibi; but cf. 4793, manus levo contra deum qui me innocentem sustulit; 4796, Dii irati aeterno somno dederunt.
1439.: Ib. 4662, Qutia Silvana Uxor virum expecto meum.
1440.: Ib. 2677, 2655, 4626, 4639, 4848, Domum servavit, lanam fecit. Dixi, abei.
1441.: Ib. 4775.
1442.: Ib. 2669, 4653, 2413, 2414.
1443.: Or. Henz. 2815, 2817, 4687, 4777, 4653.
1444.: Ib. 4852, effugi crimen longa senecta tuum.
1445.: Ib. 4816, balnea, vina, Venus corrumpunt corpora nostra, sed vitam faciunt. Vixi; quod comedi et ebibi tantum meum est. Non fui, fui; non sum, non curo; 4807, 7407, 7387.
1446.: Ib. 4795, 7406.
1447.: Ib. 4836.
1448.: Ib. 4416.
1449.: Ib. 4417.
1450.: Ib. 4781, 4783, 4.
1451.: Or. Henz. 4386, 4357, 4360, 4362, 4388, 4396, 4423, 4425, 4427.
1452.: Ib. 6086. Ex S.C.P.R. quibus coire convenire collegiumque habere liceat qui stipem menstruam conferre volent in funera, in id collegium coeant neque sub specie ejus collegii nisi semel in mense coeant, etc.
1453.: Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. 313.
1454.: Momms. De Coll. p. 87.
1455.: Or. Henz. 2399, 2400.
1456.: Ib. 4079.
1457.: Ib. 4093.
1458.: Ib. 4073, Loc. sep. convictor. qui una epulo vesci solent.
1459.: Ib. 6086; Momms. De Coll. p. 98; Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. p. 309 sqq.; Duruy, v. 412.
1460.: Or. Henz. 6086; Col. ii., placuit ut quisquis servus ex hoc collegio liber factus fuerit, etc.
1461.: Momms. De Coll. p. 99; Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. p. 309.
1462.: Momms. De Coll. p. 104.
1463.: Or. Henz. 2417; Junio Rufino Cos. i.e. A.D. 153; Momms. p. 73.
1464.: Momms. De Coll. p. 93.
1465.: They have their ordo, plebs, decuriones, quinquennales, curatores, honorati, patroni, quaestores, etc.; v. Henz. Ind. p. 176 sqq.
1466.: Herodot. v. 66.
1467.: Tac. Hist. iii. 32, tempus quoque mercatus ditem alioqui coloniam majore opum specie complebat.
1468.: Friedl. Cena Trim. Einl. p. 63.
1469.: Apul. Met. i. 5.
1470.: Momms. Rom. Prov. i. 74.
1471.: Or. Henz. 178; Tac. Hist. iv. 5.
1472.: C.I.L. ii. 2423.
1473.: Ib. iii. 1500.
1474.: Ib. x. 1634, 1579.
1475.: Ib. iii. 365, 444, 455, 6051.
1476.: Suet. Claud. xviii.; cf. Merivale, vi. 126 sq.
1477.: Juv. xiv. 276.
1478.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 34.
1479.: Or. Henz. 6111, 6835.
1480.: Ib. 4109.
1481.: Ib. 6414, 2211, 4095, 4100, 4096; C.I.L. x. 5928, 1493; iii. 4045, 5678.
1482.: Or. Henz. 2401.
1483.: C.I.L. iv. 575, 581.
1484.: Or. Henz. 4063, 4072, 4087, 7007.
1485.: Or. Henz. 4243, 7205, 6950.
1486.: Ib. 7007, 7254, 4110, 6950.
1487.: Ib. 3655, 6029, 3178.
1488.: Ib. 4093, 7206.
1489.: Ib. 4105, 2619, 4113, 4112, 2625.
1490.: Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. p. 286.
1491.: Dig. L. 7.
1492.: Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. 287.
1493.: Or. Henz. 6302.
1494.: Ib.
1495.: C.I.L. iii. 2, 6150.
1496.: Ib. ii. 6004.
1497.: Or. Henz. 2863, Hilara viva rogavit ut ossa sua in olla Midaes coicerentur cum mort. esset.
1498.: C.I.L. iii. 6077, v. note.
1499.: Or. Henz. 2386, 4938, 4123.
1500.: Such as that in Or. Henz. 6086.
1501.: Or. Henz. 6010, Colleg. Capitolinorum, etc.; cf. Cic. Ad Quint. Fratr. ii. 5.
1502.: Rutil. Namat. i. 63.
1503.: Or. Henz. Ind. p. 154 sqq.
1504.: Ib. 4068, 4107.
1505.: Ib. 6127, 7181, 7182, 3217, 4138 (v. Orelli’s note to this Inscription), 4071; C.I.L. x. p. 1163; iii. (2) p. 1180.
1506.: Or. Henz. 2863, 7183, 5372.
1507.: Or. 2417, ut ne plures adlegantur quam numerus s. s. etc.; C.I.L. ii. 1167, collegio hominum centum dumtaxet constituto. Cf. Plin. x. 33, where the coll. fabrorum is to be limited to 150.
1508.: Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. 295.
1509.: Or. Henz. 4055.
1510.: Ib. 4054, 2417, 4056.
1511.: The ranks are mingled, however, in Or. 2394; C.I.L. iii. 633.
1512.: D. Cass. 60. 6, τά τε καπελεῖα ἐς ἃ συνιόντες ἔπινον κατέλυσε, κτλ.
1513.: Or. Henz. 4088, 3298, 2279, 3787, 4085.
1514.: Ib. 2417, solarium tectum junctum in quo populus collegi s. s. epuletur.
1515.: Ib. 4070.
1516.: Or. Henz. 65, 900, 4088; cf. 4107, 4366.
1517.: Ib. 2416, 4057.
1518.: Ib. 4068.
1519.: Ib. 2502.
1520.: Ib. 2400, 4093.
1521.: C.I.L. iii. 1, 633.
1522.: Marq. Priv. i. 203.
1523.: Or. Henz. 4082, 4118.
1524.: Ib. 4082, 194, 73, 4077, 6654, 4109, 4069; C.I.L. iii. 1, 1209, 1497, 1051; x. 228; 1696; 3910.
1525.: Or. Henz. 7007, 4109.
1526.: C.I.L. iii. 1968; Or. Henz. 3927, 3321, 6275.
1527.: Or. Henz. 4133.
1528.: Ib. 7116, 3914, 3923, 4080, qui facultates suas coll. reliq.
1529.: Ib. 4109; 194, 4069, 4071, 4094, 7194.
1530.: Ib. 4109.
1531.: Ib. 3724, honore usus impensam remisit; cf. 7011, 6992, 7190, so passim.
1532.: C.I.L. ii. 2102.
1533.: Or. Henz. 4371, 4070, 4400, 7365; cf. Marq. Pr. i. 370.
1534.: Or. Henz. 4456 aediculae in quibus simulacra, etc., 4510, 4400 area quae ante se est maceria cincta long. p. x̅l̅i̅i̅x̅., lat. p. x̅x̅x̅i̅x̅., 7365, 4337, 4070, 4085.
1535.: Ib. 4366 ejusque mausolei claves duae penes aliquem libertorum meorum ... sint, 4637, 4353.
1536.: Ib. 6206.
1537.: Ib. 4366.
1538.: Or. Henz. 3999, 4076, 4107, 4088.
1539.: Ib. 3999.
1540.: Ib. 6085.
1541.: Ib. 7215 (A.D. 149).
1542.: Macrob. Sat. iii. 13, 11-13.
1543.: Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. 319; Marq. Pr. i. 208; Hor. Ep. i. 14, 21.
1544.: Momms. De Colleg. p. 109; cf. Or. 2385 (panem vinum et sportulas dedit), 3949.
1545.: Or. Henz. 2417.
1546.: Fl. Apolloni Proc. Aug. qui fuit a pinacothecis.... Optimi piissimi, etc.
1547.: Or. Henz. 6086, quisquis ex hoc collegio servus defunctus fuerit, etc.; cf. the composition of the club in Or. 2394.
1548.: Ib. ut quieti et hilares diebus solemnibus epulemur, etc.
1549.: Or. Henz. 4107.
1550.: S. Paul. Nol. Carm. xxvii. 547-585; S. Aug. Ep. 32; Serm. v.
1551.: De Coll. p. 3.
1552.: Or. Henz. 2417, 4055, 2392, 3774, 3815, 1485, 4134.
1553.: Ib. 2417, Item viii K. Mart. die Karae cognationis eodem loco dividerent sportulas, etc.
1554.: Or. Henz. 2399, 4073, 4093.
1555.: C.I.L. i. 1406; ii. 5927.
1556.: Momms. De Coll. p. 102; Plin. Ep. viii. 16.
1557.: For the contempt for slaves in the fourth and fifth centuries, v. S. Hieron. Ep. 54, § 5; Salv. De Gub. Dei, iv. 26. For humaner sentiment, cf. Macrob. Sat. i. 11, 12 sqq.; C. Theod. ix. 6, 2, 3, vii. 13, 8; ix. 7, 4; ix. 9, 1; ix. 12, 1.
1558.: Plin. Ep. viii. 16, § 1; on the more humane feeling to slaves, cf. Sen. Ep. 47; De Ira, iii. 24, 32; De Clem. i. 18; De Ben. iii. 18, 19, 20; Juv. xiv. 16; Spart. Hadr. c. 18; Wallon, L’Esclav. i. c. 11; Marq. Pr. i. 177.
1559.: Cagnat, L’Armée Rom. pp. 457 sqq.
1560.: Veget. ii. 20.
1561.: D. Cass. 65. 22; Capitol. M. Ant. c. 7; D. Cass. 73. 8; Cagnat, p. 459; Marq. Röm. St. ii. pp. 136, 543.
1562.: Cf. Marcian ap. Momms. De Coll. p. 87, neve milites collegia in castris habeant.
1563.: Cagnat, p. 463.
1564.: C.I.L. viii. 2552-7.
1565.: Cagnat, pp. 467, 540; cf. Boissier, L’Afr. Rom. p. 111. C.I.L. viii. 2554, optiones scholam suam cum statuis et imaginibus domus div. ex largissimis stipendiis ... fecerunt, etc.
1566.: C.I.L. viii. 2552, 3, 4; 2557, iii. 3524; Henz. 6790; Cagnat, p. 472; Marq. Röm. St. ii. 544.
1567.: Cagnat, p. 474.
1568.: The Cornicines of the 3rd Legion at Lambesi paid an entrance fee of 750 denarii (Scamnari nomine). The anularium on retirement, and the funeraticium, were each 500 denarii. It would seem that there must have been a considerable surplus. C.I.L. viii. 2557.
1569.: Or. Henz. 6086, universi consentire debemus ut longo tempore inveterescere possimus; cf. 4357, 4360, 4366, 4386, 4395.
1570.: The diptych, which has been singularly preserved, was found in a deserted mine or quarry about 1780, along with some other private documents of a commercial character; v. C.I.L. iii. p. 213, and 921. The dates range from 131 to 167 A.D. Cf. Or. Henz. 6087; Schiller, Gesch. der röm. Kaiserzeit, i. 2, p. 643.
1571.: See Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, 13, 14, Jener dualistische Idealismus, welchen Plato begründet, und auch Aristoteles nicht grundsätzlich überwunden hatte, führt in letzter Beziehung auf nichts anderes zurück, als auf den Gegensatz des Inneren und Aeusseren des Denkens und der gegenständlichen Welt.... Es war nur ein Schritt weiter in dieser Richtung, wenn die nacharistotelische Philosophie den Menschen in grundsätzlicher Abkehr von der Aussenwelt auf sich selbst wies, um in seinem Innern die Befriedigung zu suchen, etc.
1572.: See Luc. Eun. c. 3, συντέτακται ἐκ βασιλέως μισθοφορά τις οὐ φαύλη κατὰ γένη τοῖς φιλοσόφοις, Στοϊκοῖς λέγω, κτλ. Cf. Capitol. M. Ant. c. 3; Philostr. Apoll. T. i. 7, § 8.
1573.: Zeller, iii, 1, 16.
1574.: Ib. 493-5; Überweg, Hist. of Phil. i. 220; Cic. De Nat. Deor. i. c. 17; De Fin. i. c. 9.
1575.: Bussell, School of Plato, p. 264; Zeller, iii. 1; p. 8, 9.
1576.: On pessimism in the reign of Augustus, v. Boissier, Rel. Rom. i. p. 241. Cf. Sen. De Ira, ii. 8; De Ben. i. 10; Ad Marc. 20, 22; Tac. Hist. ii. 37; Petron. 88.
1577.: Cf. Epict. iii. 13, §§ 9, 10, where the contrast between the “pax Romana” and moral unrest is drawn.
1578.: Zeller, iii. 1, pp. 12, 14, cf. Baur, Ch. Hist. i. p. 14 (Tr.).
1579.: Cic. Tusc. iii 3, est profecto animi medicina philosophia, Sen. Ep. 22, vena tangenda est; Ep. 53, Epict. iii. 23, § 30, ἰατρεῖόν ἐστι τὸ τοῦ φιλοσόφου σχολεῖον.
1580.: Sen. Ep. 94, § 5, § 22.
1581.: Ep. 64, § 8.
1582.: Plut. De Rect. Rat. Aud. c. 8; Epict. iii. 23, § 23.
1583.: Plut. De Rect. Rat. Aud. c. 12.
1584.: Plut. (?) De Lib. Ed. c. 14.
1585.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, 487; Plut. Aemil. P. c. vi.; Plin. H. N. xxxv. 135; Polyb. xxxii. 10. But cf. Mahaffy on Zeller’s view, in Greek World under Roman Sway, p. 67.
1586.: Sen. Ad Marc. 4.
1587.: Luc. De Merc. Cond. 2, 4, 25.
1588.: Tac. Ann. xiv. 16, etiam sapientiae doctoribus tempus impertiebat post epulas, utque contraria adseverantium discordia frueretur; Spart. Hadr. 15.
1589.: Sen. De Tranq. xiv. § 7.
1590.: Tac. Ann. xvi. 34.
1591.: Zeller, iii. 1, 656, 663.
1592.: Epict. iii. 23, §§ 24-34; i. 4, § 9, οὗτος, φησίν, ἤδη δι’ αὐτοῦ δύναται Χρύσιππον ἀναγιγνώσκειν. Εὖ, νὴ τοὺς θεούς, προκόπτεις ἄνθρωπε. Ποίαν προκοπήν;
1593.: Tertull. De An. c. 20, Seneca saepe noster; S. Hieron. Adv. Jovin. i. 49.
1594.: S. Hieron, Adv. Jovin. i. 29; De Scrip. Eccl. 12; S. Aug. Ep. 153, cujus etiam ad Paulum apostolum leguntur epistolae.
1595.: The worst about Seneca is collected in D. Cass. 61. 10. But cf. the attack of P. Suillius, Tac. Ann. xiii. 42 and xiv. 52.
1596.: Sen. Ad Helv. xix. § 2.
1597.: Sen. Ep. 108, §§ 13-17.
1598.: Ep. 108, § 22. He abandoned Pythagorean abstinence, as suspicious, during the persecution of eastern cults; cf. Suet. Tib. 36.
1599.: D. Cass. 59. 19.
1600.: Ib. 60. 8; 61. 10; Tac. Ann. xiii. 42, schol. Juv. v. 109.
1601.: D. Cass. 61. 4; Tac. Ann. xiii. 2. Dion suggests an intrigue with Agrippina, 61. 10.
1602.: Sen. De Clem. i. 5, 8.
1603.: Tac. Ann. xiii. 2, quo facilius ... voluptatibus concessis retinerent, etc.
1604.: Ib. xiii. 42; D. Cass. 61. 10.
1605.: Tac. Ann. xiv. 52, mors Burri infregit Senecae potentiam, etc.
1606.: Tac. Ann. xiv. 54.
1607.: Ib. xv. 56 sqq.
1608.: Sen. Ep. 55; De Tranq. 1 and 2.
1609.: Sen. Ep. 108, §§ 17-22.
1610.: Cf. Baur, Ch. Hist. i. p. 16 (Tr.).
1611.: D. Cass. 61. 10.
1612.: Tac. Ann. xiii. 13; xiv. 7; and 11, sed Seneca adverso rumore erat, quod oratione tali confessionem scripsisset.
1613.: Sen. Ep. 77, § 16, ecquid habes propter quod expectes? Voluptates ipsas quae te morantur consumpsisti.... Nihil tibi luxuria tua in futuros annos reservavit intactum: cf. Ep. 89, § 21; 90, § 42.
1614.: De Ira, ii. 8.
1615.: Ep. 90, §§ 38-41.
1616.: Ep. 49, § 5, non vaco ad istas ineptias: ingens negotium in manibus est; Ep. 75, § 5, non delectent, verba nostra, sed prosint ... non quaerit aeger medicum eloquentem; Ep. 88, § 36, plus scire quam sit satis, intemperantiae genus est. Cf. Ep. 71, § 6.
1617.: Ep. 89, § 8, nec philosophia sine virtute est, nec sine philosophia virtus.
1618.: Ep. 66, § 12.
1619.: Ep. 89, § 13; 117, §§ 30, 31.
1620.: Ep. 48, § 8; 75, § 6.
1621.: Ep. 64, § 3; 58, § 26.
1622.: De Vita B. xiii, where he defends Epicurus.
1623.: Ep. 64, § 8.
1624.: Ep. 88, § 37, § 20.
1625.: Ep. 88, § 2, unum studium vere liberale est quod liberum facit, etc.
1626.: Ib. § 39; cf. Ep. 88.
1627.: Ep. 89; 66, § 33; 58, § 8.
1628.: Ib. 71, § 6, erige te et relinque istum ludum literarium philosophorum qui rem magnificam ad syllabas vocant, etc.
1629.: Teuffel, ii. § 284, n. 6; cf. Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 623.
1630.: Zeller, iii. 1, p. 56.
1631.: Ep. 117, § 19; Nat. Quaest. Prol.; Ep. 65, § 15; cf. Zeller, iii. 1. 622.
1632.: Nat. Quaest. v. 15; cf. Ep. 88, § 15.
1633.: Nat. Quaest. Prol. § 11, formicarum iste discursus est in augusto laborantium.... Punctum est istud in quo navigatis, in quo bellatis; Sursum ingentia spatia sunt, etc.; cf. Macrob. Som. Scip. i. 16, § 6.
1634.: Sen. Ep. 73, § 13, sic deus non vincit sapientem felicitate etiamsi vincit aetate.
1635.: Cf. Pl. Phaed. 79 D; Arist. Eth. ix 8, § 7.
1636.: Ep. 102, § 26, dies iste, quem tanquam extremum reformidas, aeterni natalis est ... discutietur ista caligo et lux undique clara percutiet ... nulla serenum umbra turbabit. Cf. De Imit. iii. 48, § 1, O supernae civitatis mansio beatissima! O dies aeternitatis clarissima, quam nox non obscurat, sed summa Veritas semper irradiat! Lucet quidem Sanctis perpetua claritate splendida, sed non nisi a longe et per speculum peregrinantibus in terra.
1637.: Nat. Quaest. iii. Praef., non praeterit me quam magnarum rerum fundamenta ponam senex.
1638.: Ib. ii. 59, § 2.
1639.: Ib. iii, § 18.
1640.: Ib. i. 17, § 8, An tu existimas auro inditum habuisse Scipionis filias speculum cum illis dos fuisset aes grave?
1641.: Nat. Quaest. ii. 59, § 3.
1642.: Ib. iii. 1, § 1.
1643.: Ib. vi. 32.
1644.: Ib. vii. 30, § 1.
1645.: Ib. vii. 30, § 3, quam multa praeter hos per secretum eunt nunquam humanis oculis orientia?
1646.: Ib. § 5, multa venientis aevi populus ignota nobis sciet, multa saeculis tunc futuris, cum memoria nostra exoleverit, reservantur.
1647.: Ib. vii. 31.
1648.: De Benef. i. 10.
1649.: Sen. De Ira, ii. 8, 9; Ad Marc. ii. 11, 17, 20; Tac. Hist. ii. 37; Petron. Sat. 88; M. Aurel. v. 33; v. 10.
1650.: Sen. Ep. 77, § 6; 24, § 25; 89, § 21; 95, § 16; De Tranq. c. i.
1651.: Ep. 48, § 8.
1652.: Ep. 71, § 27; 94, § 50; Ad Marc. 24, § 5; Ep. 79, § 12, tunc animus noster habebit quod gratuletur sibi, cum emissus his tenebris, in quibus volutatur, non tenui visu clara perspexerit ... et caelo redditus suo fuerit; Zeller, iii. i. 637.
1653.: Ep. 79, § 12; 102, § 22, per has mortalis aevi moras illi meliori vitae longiorique proluditur, §§ 26, 28; Ep. 73, § 15, Deus ad homines venit, etc. But cf. Zeller, iii. 1, 650; and for a different view, Burgmann, Seneca’s Theologie in ihrem Verhältn. zum Stoicismus, etc. pp. 20-32. That Burgmann’s is the truer view appears from Sen. Ep. 95, § 49; 65, § 9; De Clem. i. 5, § 7; De Benef. ii. 29, § 4; De Prov. v. 10; De Ira, ii. 28, § 1; Ep. 41, § 2.
1654.: Ep. 95, § 10.
1655.: Ib. § 57, rursus voluntas non erit recta nisi habitus animi rectus fuerit, etc.
1656.: De Vit. Beat. xii. § 4, nec aestimant, voluptas illa Epicuri quam sobria et sicca sit, sed ad nomen ipsum advolant quaerentes libidinibus suis patrocinium aliquod ac velamentum. Cf. Ep. 18, § 14; 16, § 7; 22, § 13; 28, § 9.
1657.: Ad Helv. viii. § 3, quisquis formator universi fuit, sive ille deus est potens omnium, sive incorporalis ratio ingentium operum artifex, sive divinus spiritus per omnia aequali intentione diffusus, sive fatum et immutabilis causarum inter se cohaerentium series. Cf. N. Quaest. ii. 45, § 2.
1658.: Ep. 71, § 14.
1659.: Ep. 57, § 8; 66, § 12; 117, § 2.
1660.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, 122; cf. Nat. Quaest. ii. 45, § 2.
1661.: De Prov. i. ii. § 6; De Ira, ii. 27; De Benef. ii. 29; Ep. 73, § 16.
1662.: Ep. 57, § 8, animus qui ex tenuissimo constat, deprehendi non potest, etc.
1663.: Burgmann, Seneca’s Theologie, p. 41.
1664.: Ep. 65, § 24, quem in hoc mundo deus obtinet, hunc in homine animus.
1665.: Pl. Phaed. 83 C, D; 79 B; D; cf. Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 183; iii. 2, p. 634; Sen. Ep. 71, § 27.
1666.: Nat. Quaest. iii. 30, § 8, sed illis quoque innocentia non durabit—cito nequitia subrepit.
1667.: Ep. 120, § 14; 65, § 16, nam corpus hoc animi pondus ac poena est; premente illo urgetur, in vinculis est, etc. Ad Polyb. ix. § 6, omnis vita supplicium est; Ad Marc. xx. § 2.
1668.: Ib. 22, § 3.
1669.: Ep. 24, § 18, mors nos aut consumit aut eximit; Ep. 36, § 10; 102, § 23; De Prov. vi. § 6; Ad Marc. 25, § 1; ib. 19, § 5; 20, § 2, quae efficit ut nasci non sit supplicium; cf. Epict. ii. 1; iii. 10; iii. 13; iv. 1; M. Aurel. viii. 18; vi. 28; iii. 3; ix. 3.
1670.: Ep. 53, § 11, est aliquid quo sapiens antecedat deum; cf. Ep. 59, § 16, talis est sapientis animus, qualis mundus super lunam; semper illic serenum est; 72, § 8.
1671.: Ep. 74, § 1; 62, § 3, brevissima ad divitias per contemptum divitiarum via est; 59, § 14.
1672.: Ep. 74, §§ 6-12; cf. M. Aurel. v. 15, νῦν δὲ ὅσῳ περ πλείω τις ἀφαιρῶν ἑαυτοῦ τούτων ἢ καὶ ἀφαιρούμενός τι τούτων ἀνέχηται, τοσῷδε μᾶλλον ἀγαθός ἐστι: Epict. ii. 16, § 18; iii. 3, § 14.
1673.: Sen. Ep. 31, § 10; 74, § 14 aut ista bona non sunt, quae vocantur, aut homo felicior deo est, etc.
1674.: Ep. 67, § 14.
1675.: Ep. 66, § 12, ratio autem nihil aliud est quam in corpus humanum pars divini spiritus mersa.
1676.: Nat. Quaest. ii. 36; De Prov. 5, § 8, eadem necessitate et deos adligat ... ille ipse omnium conditor scripsit quidem fata, sed sequitur; semper paret, semel jussit.
1677.: Ep. 95, § 57; cf. 116, § 7, satis natura dedit roboris si illo utamur.
1678.: Ep. 73, § 15, non sunt di fastidiosi: adscendentibus manum porrigunt; Ep. 83, § 1, nihil deo clusum est; Ep. 43, § 5, O te miserum si contemnis hunc testem.
1679.: Ep., 90, § 38 sqq. avaritia omnia fecit aliena et in angustum ex immenso redacta paupertatem intulit, et multa concupiscendo omnia amisit.
1680.: Ib. § 46, non fuere sapientes;... ignorantia rerum innocentes erant.
1681.: Sen. Ep. 66, § 13 sqq.; 113, § 14, Cic. Tusc. iv. 15, 34; Plut. Virt. Mor. c. 2; Zeller, iii. 1, p. 224.
1682.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 235; Plut. De Prof. in Virt. i. ὥστε τὸν πρωΐ κάκιστον ἑσπέρας γεγονέναι κράτιστον κτλ.; Adv. St. c. x.; cf. Sen. Ep. 76, § 19.
1683.: Hor. Sat. i. 3, 124; Sen. Ep. i. 1, 106; cf. Ep. 73, § 13; Aelian, Var. Hist. iv. 13; Luc. Vit. Auct. c. 20, μόνος οὗτος σοφός, μόνος καλός, μόνος ανδρεῖος βασιλεὺς ῥήτωρ, κτλ.
1684.: Sen. De Benef. i. 10, § 1, hoc majores nostri questi sunt, hoc nos querimur, hoc posteri nostri querentur, eversos mores regnare nequitiam, in deterius res humanas labi. Cf. Ad Polyb. c. iv.
1685.: De Ira, ii. 8, § 1, istic tantumdem esse vitiorum quantum hominum.
1686.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 637; cf. p. 249. Cf. Martha, Mor. sous l’Emp. p. 62. On Seneca’s relation to the old Stoic theology, v. Burgmann, Seneca’s Theologie, p. 42 sq.
1687.: Sen. De Vit. Beat. c. 22.
1688.: Ep. 74, § 17; 87, § 29 sq.: De Ben. v. 13, § 1 sq.; Zeller, iii. 1, p. 638.
1689.: εὐπάθειαι, cf. De Brev. Vit. xiv. § 2; De Ira, ii. 2-4; Zeller, iii. 1, p. 216.
1690.: De Tranq. vii. § 4, ubi enim istum invenies quem tot seculis quaerimus? Pro optimo est minime malus. Ep. 42, § 1.
1691.: Ep. 90, § 44 sqq.
1692.: Ep. 72, §§ 6-11.
1693.: Ep. 75, § 8 sqq.
1694.: Ep. 72, § 8 sapiens laetitia fruitur maxima, continua, sua.
1695.: Ep. 57, § 3, non de me loquor, qui multum ab homine tolerabili, nedum a perfecto absum: cf. Ep. 89, § 2.
1696.: Ad Polyb. ii. § 1; Ep. 53, § 4; 56 §§ 1-3.
1697.: Ep. 24; esp. § 14.
1698.: Ep. 53, § 7, quo quis pejus se habet, minus sentit.
1699.: Ep. 94, §§ 55, 56.
1700.: Ep. 112, vitia sua et amat simul et odit.
1701.: Ep. 29.
1702.: Ep. 28, § 1.
1703.: Ep. 13, § 4 sq.; Ep. 24, § 11.
1704.: Ep. 117, § 31; 75, § 6.
1705.: Ep. 13, § 17, quid est turpius quam senex vivere incipiens?
1706.: Ep. 24.
1707.: Ep. 95, § 49.
1708.: Ep. 94, § 5, digiti puerorum tenentur et aliena manu per literarum simulacra ducuntur.
1709.: Ep. 11, § 8; Plut. De Pr. Virt. xv.
1710.: Ep. 25, § 1.
1711.: S. Hieron. Ep. 127, §§ 5-7; Ep. 118, § 5; Sulp. Sev. ii. 13, § 7.
1712.: Sen. Ep. 36, § 1, illum objurgant quod umbram et otium petierit; Ep. 123, § 15, illos quoque nocere nobis existimo, qui nos sub specie Stoicae sectae hortantur ad vitia: hoc enim jactant solum sapientem et doctum esse amatorem.
1713.: Sen. Ep. 123, § 10. Cf. Inscr. Or. Henz. 4806, 4807, 4816.
1714.: De Tranq. i.
1715.: Ib. i. §§ 13-15, nec aegroto nec valeo;... In omnibus rebus haec me sequitur bonae mentis infirmitas. Ib. § 17, rogo, si quod habes remedium quo hanc fluctuationem meam sistam, dignum me putes qui tibi tranquillitatem debeam.
1716.: Ep. 7, § 8; 19, § 2.
1717.: Ep. 68, ipsum otium absconde; jactandi autem genus est nimis latere.
1718.: Ep. 43, § 4; cf. 83, § 1; 10, § 2, mecum loquor ... cave ne cum homine malo loquaris.
1719.: Ep. 10, § 5, turpissima vota dis insusurrant; cf. Pers. Sat. ii. 7-18; Sen. Ep. 41, § 1.
1720.: Ep. 11, § 8; 104, § 21, vive cum Chrysippo, cum Posidonio.
1721.: Ep. 6, § 1; Ep. 28; Ep. 50, § 4; Plut. De Prof. in Virt. c. xi. τὸ πάθος λέγειν καὶ τὴν μοχθηρίαν ἀποκαλύπτειν οὐ φαῦλον ἂν εἴη προκοπῆς σημεῖον.
1722.: De Ira, iii. 36, § 3.
1723.: Ep. 32, § 2, in tanta brevitate vitae quam breviorem inconstantia facimus, etc.; Ep. 99, § 11, intelleges etiam in longissima vita minimum esse quod vivitur.
1724.: Ep. 56, § 15; 51, § 5.
1725.: Ep. 51, § 4; 104, § 20, si vis peregrinationes habere jucundas, tuum comitem sana.
1726.: Ep. 17, § 5; 18, § 8; Ep. 87, § 1; cf. Martha, p. 42.
1727.: Ep. 96, § 5.
1728.: Ep. 78, § 16, 4, nos quoque evincamus omnia, quorum praemium non corona nec palma est, etc.
1729.: De Vit. Beat. vii. § 4; Ep. 83, § 27.
1730.: Ep. 37.
1731.: Ep. 96; 98, §§ 2, 7.
1732.: De Prov. iii. § 4.
1733.: Ep. 24, § 13, rebus persona demenda est.
1734.: Ib. § 18; cf. Ep. 36, § 10; Ep. 30, § 17; Ep. 58, § 27; cf. Epict. ii. 1.
1735.: De Prov. vi. § 6; Ad Marc. 25; Ep. 102, §§ 23-26, Per has mortalis aevi moras illi meliori vitae longiorique proluditur.
1736.: Ep. 24, § 11.
1737.: Ep. 24, § 20; Ep. 36.
1738.: Ep. 93, § 2, longa est vita si plena est; cf. 101, § 10, singulos dies singulas vitas puta.
1739.: De Brev. Vit. viii. § 1.
1740.: Ib. x.
1741.: Ib. ix. § 4, pueriles adhuc animos senectus opprimit.
1742.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 329, der Stoiker ist zu gebildet ... um den Werth der wissenschaftlichen Weltbetrachtung zu verkennen.
1743.: Cf. Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 277, die Philosophie immer nur die geschichtlich vorhandenen Zustände abspiegele.
1744.: Burgmann, Seneca’s Theologie, p. 26.
1745.: Ep. 109, § 10; 9, § 15.
1746.: De Otio, iv.; Ep. 68, § 2; cf. S. Aug. De Civ. Dei, xi. 1.
1747.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 274; Stob. Flor. 45, 29; Sen. Ep. 29, § 11.
1748.: Ep. 19, § 6, subduc cervicem jugo tritam.
1749.: De Otio, iii. § 2, accedet ad rempublicam nisi si quid impedierit.
1750.: Ib. viii. § 1, interrogo ad quam rempublicam sapiens sit accessurus, ad Athenas in qua Socrates damnatur, etc.; cf. Diog. Laert. v. 1.
1751.: Ib. vii. § 131.
1752.: Sen. Ep. 9, § 13.
1753.: Ep. 109, § 3 sqq.
1754.: Epict. Diss. iii. 22, § 69.
1755.: Epict. Diss. i. 9, § 1 sqq. ἢ τὸ τοῦ Σωκράτους, μηδέποτε πρὸς τὸν πυθόμενον, ποδαπός ἐστι, εἰπεῖν ὅτι Ἀθηναῖος ἢ Κορίνθιος, ἀλλ’ ὅτι Κόσμος.
1756.: M. Aurel. iii. 11; vi. 44, πόλις καὶ πατρὶς ὡς μὲν Ἀντωνίνῳ μοι ἡ Ῥώμη, ὡς δὲ ἀνθρώπῳ ὁ Κόσμος.
1757.: Sen. Ep. 95, § 52; cf. M. Aurel. iv. 4, ὁ κόσμος ὡσανεὶ πόλις ἐστί: Epict. Diss. i. 13, § 3; Cic. De Leg. i. 7, 23, ut jam universus hic mundus una civitas sit communis deorum atque hominum existimanda.
1758.: Sen. Ep. 47, § 2, alteri vivas oportet, si vis tibi vivere; Ep. 55, non sibi vivit qui nemini.
1759.: De Otio, iii. § 5.
1760.: De Benef. iv. 18, § 2, nudum et infirmum societas munit.
1761.: De Ira, i. 5, § 2.
1762.: De Ira, ii. 10, § 5 sqq.
1763.: Ib. ii. 8 and 9; Ep. 90, § 9 sqq.; N. Quaest. v. 15.
1764.: Ib. ii. 10, §§ 6-8.
1765.: De Clem. i. 6, § 3, peccavimus omnes.
1766.: De Ira, ii. 28, § 8, aliena vitia in oculis habemus, a tergo nostra sunt.
1767.: De Ben. iv. 4 and 5; iv. 28; De Ira, iii. 26.
1768.: De Ira, ii. 28.
1769.: Ib. iii. 5, ingens animus et verus aestimator sui non vindicat injuriam quia non sentit.... Ultio doloris confessio est.
1770.: Ib. iii. 6.
1771.: Ep. 65, § 24; Ad Helv. viii. § 3; Ep. 41, § 2; De Ben. iv. 4 and 7; Ep. 10, § 5, sic vive tamquam deus videat; Siedler, De Sen. Phil. Mor. p. 14; Burgmann, Seneca’s Theologie, p. 32.
1772.: De Prov. vi. § 6, hoc est quo deum antecedatis.
1773.: De Ira, iii. 26; De Ben. i. 10.
1774.: De Ben. vii. 28, § 2.
1775.: De Ira, iii. 26; ii. 28; ii. 31.
1776.: De Ben. iii. 28, unus omnium parens mundus est. Cf. Ep. 47; De Ira, iii. 24; iii. 35; De Clem. i. 18.
1777.: De Ben. iii. 18.
1778.: De Ben. iii. 19 and 26; cf. Macrob. Sat. i. 11, § 16.
1779.: De Ben. iii. 20, interior illa pars mancipio dari non potest.
1780.: Ad Helv. xvi. § 3; Ep. 95, § 21, libidine vero ne maribus quidem cedunt.
1781.: Ad Helv. xix. § 2, § 6; Marcia’s husband, probably Vitrasius Pollio, was governor of Egypt.—Teuffel, R. Lit. § 282, 1.
1782.: Ad Helv. xv.-xvii. § 3.
1783.: Ad Marc. xvi. par illis, mihi crede, vigor, etc.
1784.: Tac. Ann. xv. 63, 64; Sen. Ep. 104, §§ 1-6.
1785.: De Ben. iii. 28; iii. 20.
1786.: Ad Polyb. xii. xiii. § 4; D. Cass. lxi. 10; Tac. Ann. xiii. 42.
1787.: Ep. 94, § 73, quae aliis excelsa videntur, ipsis praerupta sunt.
1788.: De Otio, iv. duas respublicas animo complectamur, etc.
1789.: Sen. Frag. ap. Aug. De Civ. Dei, vi. 10; Ep. 41, § 1, non sunt ad caelum elevandae manus, nec exorandus aedituus, ut nos ad aurem simulacri quasi magis exaudiri possimus admittat.
1790.: Sen. Ad Polyb. iv.
1791.: De Brev. Vit. xv. § 3 sq.
1792.: Sen. Ep. 77, § 6, cogita quamdiu jam idem facias: cibus, somnus, libido; per hunc circulum curritur; Ep. 24, § 25, quosdam subit eadem faciendi videndique satietas; Ep. 89, § 21; 95, § 20; 13, § 4; 24, §§ 11-14; 91, § 5, 6; De Tranq. ii. § 13; x. § 5, 6.
1793.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, pp. 46, 47; cf. Sen. Ep. 88, § 20; 117, § 20.
1794.: Sen. Ep. 48, § 8, omnes undique ad te manus tendunt, etc.
1795.: M. Aurel. ix. 34; v. 33, γυμνὰ νόμιζε βλέπειν τὰ ψυχάρια αὐτῶν. ὅτε δοκοῦσι βλάπτειν ψέγοντες ἢ ὠφελεῖν ἐξυμνοῦντες, ὅση οἴησις; ... καὶ κυνίδια διακναιόμενα καὶ παιδία φιλόνεικα, γελῶντα, εἶτα εὐθὺς κλαίοντα. Πίστις δὲ καὶ αἰδὼς καὶ δίκη καὶ ἀλήθεια πρὸς Ὄλυμπον ἀπὸ χθονὸς εὐρυοδείης. Petron. Sat. 88; Sen. De Ira, ii. 8; D. Chrys. xiii. § 13, 33; vii. 133.
1796.: Pers. ii. 4 sqq.; cf. Herod. vi. 86; Luc. Icaromen. 25.
1797.: Bernays, Lucian und die Kyniker, p. 34.
1798.: v. p. 231 of this work. Yet cf. Luc. Somn. seu Gallus, 22, οἱ δὲ πλούσιοι φρίττουσι καὶ διανομαῖς ἱλάσκονταί σε κτλ.
1799.: Croiset, Lucien, p. 164, il a subi fortement leur influence en écrivant les Dialogues des morts.
1800.: Luc. Menip. c. 21.
1801.: Luc. Vit. Auct. 11; Traj. 24; Dial. Mort. x. 9.
1802.: Cf. Luc. Char. 15, 20; Dial. Mort. i. 3; Somn. 21.
1803.: Luc. Traj. 15; Necyom. 12.
1804.: Traj. 19; Cyn. 7; Menip. 11, χωρὶς δὲ οἵ τε πλούσιοι προσῄεσαν ὠχροί κτλ. Cf. Somn. 14, 15, οἱ δὲ (πλούσιοι) εὖ ἴσθι πολὺ ὑμῶν ἀθλιώτερον τὸν βίον βιοῦσι, cf. 22.
1805.: Char. 23, ἀποθνήσκουσι γάρ, ὦ πορθμεῦ, καὶ πόλεις ὥσπερ ἄνθρωποι.
1806.: As in Icaromen. 15; Char. 17.
1807.: Char. 3; cf. a saying of Plato, quoted in M. Aurel. vii. 48, καὶ δὴ περὶ ἀνθρώπων τοὺς λόγους ποιούμενον ἐπισκοπεῖν δεῖ καὶ τὰ ἐπίγεια, ὥσπερ ποθὲν ἄνωθεν, κατὰ ἀγέλας ... γάμους, γενέσεις, θανάτους, δικαστηρίων θόρυβον, ἑορτάς, θρήνους, κτλ.
1808.: Luc. Char. 17, ἀπίασιν ὥσπερ ἐξ ὀνείρατος πάντα ὑπὲρ γῆς ἀφέντες.
1809.: Luc. Vit. Auct. 3, 13, 16.
1810.: Epict. Diss. iv. i. 138, Ἆρον ἐκεῖνα τὰ τῶν σχολαστικῶν καὶ τῶν μωρῶν κτλ. M. Aurel. vii. 67; cf. Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 2, p. 203; Hatch, Hibbert Lec. p. 142.
1811.: M. Aurel. vi. 15; vii. 19; vi. 24, 42, 47; viii 6; xi. 20; viii. 3; vii. 67.
1812.: Epict. Fr. 175; cf. Diss. iii. 21, § 23, ἀλλά, εἴ σε ψυχαγωγεῖ τὰ θεωρήματα, καθήμενος αὐτὰ στρέφε αὐτὸς ἐπὶ σεαυτοῦ· φιλόσοφον δὲ μηδέποτ’ εἴπῃς σεαυτόν: cf. M. Aurel. ii. 17, τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου βίου ὁ μὲν χρόνος στιγμή ... τί οὖν τὸ παραπέμψαι δυνάμενον; ἓν καὶ μόνον, φιλοσοφία.
1813.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. v. 26; D. Chrys. Or. xxxii.
1814.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 41; iv. 24; D. Chrys. xxxvi, § 17.
1815.: Luc. Fug. c. 12.
1816.: Hermot. c. 2, 25.
1817.: D. Chrys. Or. lxxviii.; Martha, Mor. sous L’Emp. rom. p. 300.
1818.: Luc. (?) Dem. c. 7, 8.
1819.: Luc. (?) Dem. c. 63.
1820.: Sen. Ep. 89, § 6; cf. A. Gell. xvii. 19, 4.
1821.: Luc. Hermot. c. 5.
1822.: Ib. c. 7, καὶ οὗτοι δὴ ὑπὸ φιλοσοφίας ὥσπερ ὑπό τινος πυρὸς ἅπαντα ταῦτα περιαιρεθέντες κτλ.
1823.: Luc. Bis Acc. c. 11.
1824.: Ib. c. 6, ἁπανταχοῦ πώγων βαθὺς καὶ βιβλίον ἐν τῃ ἀριστερᾳ καὶ πάντες ὑπὲρ σοῦ φιλοσοφοῦσι κτλ.
1825.: Fug. c. 12; Vit. Auct. c. 10; D. Chrys. xxxii. 9; xxxiv. 3.
1826.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. v. 37.
1827.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 483. Renan, Les Év. p. 384, les différences des écoles étaient à peu près effacées. Un éclecticisme superficie était à la mode.
1828.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. i. 7.
1829.: Capitol. M. Ant. c. 3.
1830.: Martha, Moralistes sous l’Emp. p. 275; Capes, Univ. Life, p. 58 sqq.
1831.: Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire (1st ed.), p. 355.
1832.: Capes, Univ. Life, p. 69.
1833.: Epict. ii. 19; iii. 23; Plut. De Recta Rat. Aud. vii. viii.; A. Gell. v. i.; Zeller, iii. 1, p. 657.
1834.: Philostr. Vit. Soph. i. 3.
1835.: Philostr. Vit. Soph. i. iv. ἔθελγε τῇ τε ἠχῇ τοῦ φθέγματος καὶ τῷ ῥυθμῷ τῆς γλώττης. A. Gell. v. 1, 3; Sen. Ep. 108, § 6, non id agunt ut aliqua illo vitia deponant sed ut oblectamento aurium perfruantur. Cf. Philostr. Vit. Soph. i. 7.
1836.: Epict. iii. 23, ἀλλ’ ἐπαίνεσόν με· εἰπέ μοι Ούᾶ καὶ Θαυμαστῶς. Plut. De Recta Rat. Aud. c. viii.; cf. Hatch, Hibbert Lec. p. 95.
1837.: Plin. Ep. i. 10.
1838.: Epict. iii. 21; ii. 1; ii. 23; Sen. Ep. 108, § 6.
1839.: A. Gell. v. 1, 2, tum scias neque illi philosophum loqui sed tibicinem canere. Philostr. Vit. Soph. iii. 3, ῥυθμούς τε ποικιλωτέρους αὐλοῦ καὶ λύρου ἐσηγάγετο ἐς τὸν λόγον. D. Chrys. Or. xxxv. §§ 7, 8.
1840.: For a comparative estimate see Capes, Univ. Life in Ancient Athens, p. 90; Hatch, Hibbert Lec. p. 105.
1841.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 3; iv. 42; D. Chrys. xxxiii. § 28; xxxiv. § 4; xl. § 31.
1842.: Cf. A. Gell. xii. 1, nihil, inquit, dubito quin filium lacte suo nutritura sit.
1843.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iii. 41 sqq.; iv. 24; iv. 18, 20; i. 11; i. 31.
1844.: Ib. iv. 13, 16, 19, 20, 33; vi. 40.
1845.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. v. 25, τὸ δὲ τῶν ταύρων αἷμα καὶ ὁπόσα ἐθύετο, οὐκ ἐπῄνει τὰ τοιάδε, κτλ.
1846.: Ib. iv. 3.
1847.: Ib. iv. 8.
1848.: Ib. iv. 31.
1849.: Ib. iv. 41.
1850.: Ib. i. 11; iv. 40, ὦδε εὔχομαι, ὦ θεοὶ δοίητέ μοι τὰ ὀφειλόμενα.
1851.: Diog. Laert. iv. 3, 1, καί ποτε ... μεθύων καὶ ἐστεφανωμένος εἰς τὴν Ξενοκράτους ᾖξε σχολήν κτλ.: Epict. iii. 1, § 14; Hor. Sat. ii. 3, 253, quaero, faciasne, quod olim Mutatus Polemon? Cf. the conversion of Isaeus, Philostr. Vit. Soph. i. 217.
1852.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 20; cf. i. 13.
1853.: Ib. vii. 16; cf. Tac. Ann. xv. 71; D. Cass. lxii. 27.
1854.: Tac. Ann. xv. 71; xiv. 59; Epict. i. 1, 27. The Rufus is Musonius Rufus.
1855.: D. Cass. lxvi. 13, πάντας τοὺς φιλοσόφους ὁ Οὐεσπασιανὸς πλὴν τοῦ Μουσωνίου ἐκ τῆς Ῥώμης ἐξέβαλε.
1856.: Zeller. Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, pp. 651-658.
1857.: Tac. Hist. iii. 81.
1858.: Max. Tyr. v. viii. §§ 3, 10; xi.; xiv. § 8; xvii. For the little known of him, v. Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 2. p. 182, n. 3.
1859.: D. Chrys. Or. xxxii. § 9, οὗτοι δὲ (οἱ Κυνικοὶ) ἔν τε τριόδοις καὶ στενωποῖς καὶ πυλῶσιν ἱερῶν ἀγείρουσι καὶ ἀπατῶσι παιδάρια καὶ ναύτας, κτλ.
1860.: Sen. Ep. 5, § 1; 29, § 1; Mart. iv. 53, cum baculo peraque senem ... cui dat latratos obvia turba cibos; Epict. iii. 22; D. Chrys. Or. xxxiv. § 2; Athen. iii. 113; Petron. 14; Aleiphr. iii. 55; Caspari, De Cynicis, p. 10.
1861.: Luc. Conviv. c. 16, 35, etc.
1862.: Fug. c. 5, 15.
1863.: Ib. c. 12, κατεῖδον τὴν αἰδῶ ὅση παρὰ τῶν πολλῶν ἐστι τοῖς ἑταίροις τοῖς ἐμοῖς, ... ταῦτα πάντα τυραννίδα οὐ μικρὰν ἡγοῦντο εἶναι.
1864.: Luc. Fug. c. 17-21, οἱ ἰδιῶται δὲ ταῦτα ὁρῶντες καταπτύουσιν ἤδη φιλοσοφίας, κτλ.
1865.: Bernays, Die Kyniker, p. 39. Roheit und arbeitsscheues Vagabundenthum ... mussten die Kynische Lebensweise sehr bequem finden.
1866.: Plut. (?) De Plac. Phil. ii. 8; iv. 5; Luc. (?) Demon. 4, ποιηταῖς σύντροφος ἐγένετο ... καὶ τὰς ἐν φιλοσοφίᾳ προαιρέσεις ... ἠπίστατο: cf. Caspari, De Cyn. p. 6; Zeller, iii. 1, p. 685.
1867.: Cf. Luc. (?) Dem. 14 sqq.; Caspari, p. 6.
1868.: Epict. iii. 22, § 80, εἰς τοὺς νῦν ἀποβλέπομεν τοὺς τραπεζῆας πυλαωροὺς κτλ., Luc. Fug. 14, καὶ οὐ πολλῆς πραγματείας δεῖ τριβώνιον περιβαλέσθαι.
1869.: Luc. Ver. Hist. ii. 18; Athen. iv. 158; xiii. 588.
1870.: S. Aug. Civ. D. xiv. 20, nemo tamen eorum audet hoc facere.
1871.: D. Chrys. Or. lxxii. 2; Pers. v. 189; Petron. Sat. 71; Tac. Agr. 4; Hist. iv. 5; Plin. Ep. i. 22; Quintil. xi. 1, 35; xii. 2, 6.
1872.: Capitol. Avid. Cass. 1, § 8, in a letter of Verus, te philosopham aniculam, me luxuriosum morionem vocat: cf. c. 14.
1873.: Bernays, Die Kyniker, p. 31, sie sind die am reinsten deistische Sect, welche das hellenisch-römische Alterthum hervorgebracht hat.
1874.: Ib. p. 30; cf. D. Cass. lxxvii. 19, for the favours showered on the Cynic Antiochus by Severus.
1875.: On Lucian’s Peregrinus, v. Caspari, De Cyn. p. 24 sq.; Bernays, p. 42 sqq.
1876.: Luc. De Morte Peregr. c. 5, 10 sq.
1877.: Ib. c. 11, 12.
1878.: Ib. c. 14.
1879.: Ib. c. 17, 18; cf. the rudeness of Demetrius to Vespasian, Suet. Vesp. xiii.; D. Cass. lxvi. 13.
1880.: Luc. De Morte Peregr. c. 19, κακῶς ἠγόρευεν ὡς καταθηλύναντα τοὺς Ἕλληνας.
1881.: Caspari, De Cyn. p. 16; Bernays, Luc. u. die Kyniker, p. 16.
1882.: Ib. p. 54.
1883.: This offended Demonax, cf. Luc. (?) Dem. c. 21, Περεγρῖνε οὐκ ἀνθρώπιζεις.
1884.: Luc. De Morte Peregr. c. 13.
1885.: Ib. 10, 14, 37; Bernays, p. 54.
1886.: Cf. Aristid. Or. xlvi. (Dind. vol. ii. p. 402), τοῖς ἐν τῇ Παλαιστίνῃ δυσσεβέσι παραπλήσιοι τοὺς τρόπους. Bernays, p. 36, Übertritte aus dem einen in das andere Lager vorkamen; Hatch, Hib. Lec. p. 166; cf. Caspari, De Cyn. p. 25; Jul. Or. vii. 224. C. τὰ δὲ ἄλλα γε πάντα ἐστὶν ὑμῖν τε κἀκείνοις (i.e. Χριστιανοῖς) παραπλήσια. καταλελοίπατε τὴν πατρίδα ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνοι.
1887.: Luc. De Morte Peregr. c. 36, ἐς τὴν μεσημβρίαν ἀποβλέπων: c. 25, ὅπως τὴν καρτηρίαν ἐπιδείξηται ὥσπερ οἱ Βραχμᾶνες, ἐκείνοις γὰρ αὐτὸν ἠχίου Θεαγένης εἰκάζειν.
1888.: Ib. c. 2.
1889.: Luc. De Morte Peregr. c. 7 sqq.
1890.: Ib. c. 4, εἰς κενοδοξίαν τινὲς τοῦτο ἀναφέρουσι.
1891.: Sen. Ep. 58, § 36; 70, § 8; De Prov. ii. 10; vi. § 7; De Ira, iii. 15; De V. Beat. 19; Epict. i. 24. Cf. Plin. Ep. i. 12; i. 22; iii. 7; iii. 9; vi. 24; Boissier, L’Opp. p. 212 sqq.
1892.: D. Cass. lxix. 8, καὶ ὁ Εὐφράτης ὁ φιλόσοφος ἀπέθανεν ἐθελοντής, ἐπιτρέψαντος αὐτῷ καὶ τοῦ Ἁδριανοῦ κωνεῖον διὰ τὸ γῆρας καὶ διὰ τὴν νόσον πιεῖν.
1893.: Ael. Spart. Hadr. c. 24.
1894.: Diog. Laert. vi. 18; cf. vi. 77, for the death of Diogenes himself.
1895.: Luc. De Morte Peregr. c. 29.
1896.: Ib. c. 33.
1897.: Ib. c. 34, ἐγὼ δέ, εἰκάζεις, οἶμαι, πῶς ἐγέλων. v. Baur’s view of this piece (Ch. Hist. ii. 170). He thinks the self-immolation of Peregrinus pure fiction, and that Lucian’s object throughout was to discredit Christianity.
1898.: Luc. De Morte Peregr. c. 36.
1899.: Ib. c. 38.
1900.: Luc. De Morte Peregr. c. 39.
1901.: Ib. c. 40.
1902.: A. Gell. xii. 11, virum gravem atque constantem vidimus ... deversantem in quodam tugurio extra urbem.
1903.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 685; Bernays, Luc. u. die Kyniker, p. 27 sq.
1904.: Epict. Diss. iii. 22, § 23, ἀλλ’ εἰδέναι δεῖ ὅτι ἄγγελος ἀπὸ Διὸς ἀπέσταλται πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, περὶ ἀγαθῶν καὶ κακῶν ὑποδείξων αὐτοῖς ὅτι πεπλάνηται καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ ζητοῦσι τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ὅπου οὐκ ἔστιν, ὅπου δ’ ἔστιν οὐκ ἐνθυμοῦνται κτλ.
1905.: Ib. iii. 22, §§ 28-30.
1906.: Ib. § 38, ὅπου οὐ δοκεῖτε οὐδὲ θέλετε ζητῆσαι αὐτό. εἰ γὰρ ἠθέλετε, εὕρετε ἂν ἐν ὑμῖν ὄν κτλ.
1907.: Epict. Diss. iii. 22, § 47, ἴδετέ με, ὅτι ἄπολίς εἰμι, ἄοικος, ἀκτήμων, ἄδουλος.
1908.: Ib. § 56, Κυνικῷ δὲ Καῖσαρ τίς ἐστιν ἢ ὁ καταπεπομφὼς αὐτὸν καὶ ᾧ λατρεύει, ὁ Ζεύς.
1909.: Ib. § 52.
1910.: Ib. § 67.
1911.: Ib. § 81, πάντας ἀνθρώπους πεπαιδοποίηται, τοὺς ἄνδρας υἱοὺς ἔχει, τὰς γυναῖκας θυγατέρας.
1912.: Ib. § 84.
1913.: Ib. § 100.
1914.: Epict. iii. 22, §§ 86, 87.
1915.: Ib. § 93, πρὸ πάντων δὲ τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν αὐτοῦ δεῖ καθαρώτερον εἶναι τοῦ ἡλίου.
1916.: Bernays, Luc. u. die Kyniker, pp. 36-38.
1917.: Ib. p. 99.
1918.: Ib. p. 37; Caspari, De Cyn. p. 25.
1919.: Ib. p. 5.
1920.: Luc. (?) Dem. c. 16-21.
1921.: Sen. Ben. vii. 11; Philostr. Apoll. T. vii. 42.
1922.: Sen. Ben. vii. i. 3, vir meo judicio magnus etiamsi maximis comparetur; vii. 8, 2.
1923.: Id. Ep. 20, 9; Vit. B. xviii. 3.
1924.: Id. De Ben. vii. 1, § 3, egregia hoc dicere solet, Plus prodesse, si pauca praecepta sapientiae teneas, sed illa in promptu tibi sint, etc.
1925.: Luc. Adv. Indoct. 19.
1926.: Sen. De Ben. vii. 8, 2.
1927.: Tac. Ann. xvi. 34.
1928.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 25, 42; vi. 13; viii. 10; vii. 42.
1929.: Epict. Diss. i. 25, § 22, ἀπειλεῖς μοι θάνατον σοὶ δ’ ἡ φύσις.
1930.: Suet. Vesp. xiii. philosophorum contumaciam lenissime tulit; Dom. x.; D. Cass. lxvi. 13.
1931.: Bernays, Luc. u. die Kyniker, p. 29.
1932.: D. Cass. lxvi. 15.
1933.: Luc. De Morte Peregr. c. 19; the attempt of Peregrinus in Greece is probably referred to in Jul. Capitol. Ant. P. 5, § 5; cf. Bernays, p. 30; Caspari, De Cyn. p. 15.
1934.: Bernays, p. 31.
1935.: Sen. De Prov. 5, §§ 5-7.
1936.: Luc. Dem. c. 11; Oenom. Fr. 13, οὐκ ἀθάνατοι, ἀλλὰ λίθινοι καὶ ξύλινοι δεσπόται ἀνθρώπων, 14; cf. Julian, Or. vii. 204, a.
1937.: Caspari, De Cyn. p. 12; Bernays, p. 35; Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 690.
1938.: Plut. De Def. Or. vii.
1939.: Julian, Or. vii. 209.
1940.: Jul. vii. 209, 210, διαφέρουσι γὰρ οὗτοί τι τῶν ἐπ’ ἐρημίας λῃστευόντων καὶ κατειληφότων τὰς ἀκτὰς ἐπὶ τῷ λυμαίνεσθαι τοῖς καταπλέουσι.
1941.: Bernays, Luc. u. die Kyniker, p. 104, agrees with Bekker that the Demonax can hardly be a genuine work of Lucian. But its author was a contemporary and friend of Demonax (c. i. ἐπὶ μήκιστον συνεγενόμην).
1942.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 691, n. 6.
1943.: Luc. Dem. c. 3 sqq.
1944.: Ib. c. 3, 24, 31.
1945.: Ib. c. 62.
1946.: Luc. (?) Dem. c. 5, 6.
1947.: Ib. c. 14.
1948.: Ib. c. 7.
1949.: Ib. 6.
1950.: Ib. 9, 10.
1951.: Ib. c. 11, τραχύτερον ἢ κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ προαίρεσιν ἀπελογήσατο.
1952.: Ib. c. 37.
1953.: Ib. 32.
1954.: Ib. c. 12, 24.
1955.: Luc. (?) Dem. c. 14, οὗτος, ἔφη, προσειπὼν τὸ ὄνομα, καλεῖ σε Πυθαγόρας.
1956.: Ib. c. 26, σὺ δὲ μοι ὡς ἐπ’ Ἀγαμέμνονος ἀποκρίνῃ.
1957.: Ib. c. 55.
1958.: Ib. c. 57.
1959.: Ib. c. 63 sqq.
1960.: D. Chrys. Or. xxxiv. § 2; lxxii. § 2.
1961.: Cf. Philostr. Vit. Soph. i. 7. For other authorities v. Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 729, n. 1. Martha, Moralistes sous l’Emp. rom. 294, gives a good sketch of Dion’s career.
1962.: D. Chrys. Or. xiii. § 1.
1963.: Philostr. Vit. Soph. i. 7.
1964.: Philostr. Vit. Soph. i. 2; ἔλεγε θαμὰ ἐπιστρεφόμενος ἐς τὸν Δίωνα “τί μὲν λέγεις, οὐκ οἶδα, φιλῶ δέ σε ὡς ἐμαυτόν.”
1965.: D. Chrys. Or. xiii. § 6, 9, 10, στολήν τε ταπεινὴν ἀναλαβὼν καὶ τἆλλα κολάσας ἐμαυτὸν ἠλώμην πανταχοῦ.
1966.: Ib. § 12, πολλοὶ γὰρ ἠρώτων προσιόντες, ὅ τι μοι φαίνοιτο ἀγαθὸν ἢ κακόν. ὥστε ἠναγκαζόμην φροντίζειν ὑπὲρ τούτων ἵνα ἔχοιμι ἀποκρίνεσθαι τοὶς ἐρωτώσιν. With the conversion of Dion cf. of that of Isaeus and Polemon, etc., Philostr. Vit. Soph. i. p. 218; Apoll. Tyan. i. 13; iv. 20; Epict. iii. 1; Diog. Laert. iv. 3, § 1.
1967.: D. Chrys. Or. xxxvii. § 25; iv. § 1; vi.
1968.: Or. liv.; xiii. § 13, 14, ἐνίοτε ὑπὸ ἀπορίας ᾖα ἐπί τινα λόγον ἀρχαῖον λεγόμενον ὑπό τινος Σωκράτους κτλ.: cf. xviii. § 14, πάντων ἄριστος ἐμοὶ καὶ λυσιτελέστατος πρὸς ταῦτα πάντα Ξενοφῶν.
1969.: D. Chrys. Or. lxx. § 1, 7; καθόλου βίος ἄλλος μὲν τοῦ φιλοσοφοῦντος, ἄλλος δὲ τῶν πολλῶν ἀνθρώπων; cf. xiii. § 33.
1970.: Ib. xiii. § 28; xxiii. § 7, οὐκοῦν τὸν τυχόντα ἀγαθοῦ δαίμονος ἡγῇ δικαίως ζῆν καὶ φρονίμως καὶ σωφρόνως; cf. Epict. i. § 14, ἐπίτροπον ἑκάστῳ παρέστησε, τὸν ἑκάστου δαίμονα κτλ. M. Aurel. v. 27.
1971.: D. Chrys. Or. xxxii. § 9; xxxv. § 2, 3; xxxiv. § 2.
1972.: Or. xvi. § 2, 3; xxxv. § 8; cf. xiii. § 11, οἱ μὲν γὰρ πολλοὶ τῶν καλουμένων φιλοσόφων αὐτοὺς ἀνακηρύττουσιν κτλ.
1973.: Or. xiii. § 13, 34, ἐδόκουν δέ μοι πάντες ἄφρονες, φερόμενοι τάντες ἐν ταὐτῷ καὶ περὶ τὰ αὐτά, περί τε χρήματα καὶ δόξας καὶ σωμάτων τινὰς ἡδονάς κτλ.
1974.: Or. xxxiii. § 17, 23, 32; cf. the ghastly exposure in Or. vii. § 133.
1975.: Or. xxxiii. §§ 24-28, εἴ τις διέρχοιτο Πέλλαν οὐδὲ σημεῖον ὄψεται πόλεως, οὐδὲν δίχα τοῦ πολὺν κέραμον εἶναι συντετριμμένον ἐν τῷ τόπῳ. Cf. xiii. §§ 33, 34.
1976.: A good example is the opening of Or. xxxii.
1977.: Or. xiv. § 2; xiii. § 13, ἐδόκουν δέ μοι πάντες ἄφρονες, κτλ.: cf. Zeller, Phil. der Gr. iii. 1, p. 730, er zeigt mit den Stoikern, dass die wahre Freiheit mit der Vernünftigkeit, die Sklaverei mit der Unvernunft zusammenfalle; cf. Or. xvi. § 4.
1978.: Or. xvii. 2, 3.
1979.: Or. xx. § 8, μὴ οὖν βελτίστη καὶ λυσιτελεστάτη πασῶν ἡ εἰς αὐτὸν ἀναχώρησις κτλ. Hatch, Hib. Lec. p. 150.
1980.: Plin. Ep. x. 17, 23, 24, 58; Bury, Rom. Emp. p. 439.
1981.: D. Chrys. Or. xxxiv. § 10, 14, 48; xxxviii. § 11; xxxiv. § 16, 19, 29, 31.
1982.: Ib. xxxvi.
1983.: D. Chrys. Or. xxxvi. § 15, 8, 9, πάντες οἱ Βορυσθενῖται περὶ τὸν ποιητὴν ἐσπουδάκασιν κτλ. Cf. § 20, 23.
1984.: Momms. Rom. Prov. i. pp. 326, 354; cf. Aristid. Or. xiv. xv. 223-230 (Dind.).
1985.: Momms. Rom. Prov. i. p. 362; cf. Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. i. 7; Vit. Soph. i. p. 220, καὶ προβήσεσθαι ἐπὶ μέγα τὰς Κλαζομενὰς ἡγουμένων εἰ τοιοῦτος δὴ ἀνὲρ ἐμπαιδεύσοι σφισίν κτλ.
1986.: Momms. Rom. Prov. i. pp. 329, 330; cf. Aristid. Or. xv.; Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 7, φρονεῖν ἐκέλευεν ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῖς μᾶλλον ἢ τῷ τῆς πόλεως εἴδει. D. Chrys. Or. xxxiv. 48; Friedl. Sitteng. iii. p. 111.
1987.: D. Chrys. Or. xxxviii. § 7, 31, 36.
1988.: Ib. xl. § 27, ἡ δὲ τῶν ἐγγὺς οὕτως καὶ ὀμόρων διαφορὰ καὶ τὸ μῖσος οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἔοικεν ἢ στάσει μιᾶς πόλεως ὅπου καὶ γάμων κοινωνία, κτλ.
1989.: Ib. xxxviii. §§ 26-31.
1990.: Ib. xxxiv. §§ 44-48, αἱ μὲν οὖν θῖνες καὶ τὸ πρὸς τῇ λίμνῃ χωρίον οὐδενὸς ἄξια.
1991.: Ib. xl. § 35.
1992.: Ib. xxxviii. §§ 42-46.
1993.: Plin. Ep. x. 96, § 7.
1994.: Mahaffy, Greek World under Roman Sway, p. 242; Merivale, viii. p. 239; Momms. Rom. Prov. ii. p. 264.
1995.: Momms. ii. p. 263; D. Chrys. xxxii.; Tac. Hist. iv. 81; Ael. Spart. Hadr. c. 12, 14; D. Cass. lxix. 11; Petron. 31, 68.
1996.: D. Chrys. Or. xxxii. § 57, 41, 51, 55; Pl. Rep. iii. 399; Arist. Pol. viii. 5.
1997.: D. Chrys. Or. xxxii. § 75.
1998.: Ib. § 31, οἷς μόνον δεῖ παραβάλλειν τὸν πολὺν ἄρτον.
1999.: Ib. § 40.
2000.: See an excellent analysis of this piece (vii.) in Mahaffy’s Greek World under Roman Sway, pp. 277-288.
2001.: D. Chrys. Or. vii. § 34 sqq.
2002.: Ib. §§ 105-108.
2003.: Ib. §§ 82-89, αἱ γὰρ δὴ φιλοφρονήσεις καὶ χάριτες, ἐὰν σκοπῇ τις ὀρθῶς, οὐδὲν διαφέρουσιν ἐράνων καὶ δανείων.
2004.: D. Chrys. Or. vii. § 133; Musonius, Stob. Flor. vi. 61; cf. on this subject Denis, Idées Morales, etc. ii. p. 134.
2005.: D. Chrys. Or. vii. § 139.
2006.: Ib. x. § 13; xv. § 5; 6, 31; cf. Juv. xiv. 16; Sen. Ben. iii. 21; Ep. 47; cf. Denis, ii. 152; Boissier, Rel. Rom. ii. p. 354.
2007.: Cf. Newman’s Politics of Aristotle, Introd. p. 144.
2008.: D. Chrys. Or. xv. § 31.
2009.: D. Chrys. Or. i. § 13; ii. §§ 75-77; iii. § 39, 62, 107; iv. § 63; cf. Plin. Paneg. 72, 80, 67; Sen. De Clem. i. 13, § 4; i. 19, § 2.
2010.: D. Chrys. Or. i. § 79; cf. iii. §§ 5, 6.
2011.: Ib. i. § 52.
2012.: Ib. § 56.
2013.: Ib. § 66.
2014.: Or. iv. § 39.
2015.: Ib. iii. §§ 51, 62, τὸ ἄρχειν οὐδαμῶς ῥᾴθυμον ἀλλ’ ἐπίπονον κτλ.
2016.: D. Chrys. Or. iii. §§ 38, 88, 107.
2017.: Sueton. Dom. xxxiii.; Calig. lx. abolendam Caesarum memoriam ac diruenda templa censuerunt; cf. Or. Henz. 698, 699, 767, where the names of Caligula and Domitian have been erased.
2018.: Nov. Valent. tit. viii.; Leg. Anthem. tit. i.; Nov. Mart. ii.
2019.: D. Chrys. Or. vii. § 135, where the gods of pure wedlock are appealed to against vagrant vice.
2020.: Ib. xii. § 20.
2021.: D. Chrys. Or. xii. § 26.
2022.: Luc. De Sacrif. 11, οἴονται ὁρᾶν ... αὐτὸν τὸν Κρόνου καὶ Ῥέας εἰς τὴν γῆν ὑπὸ Φειδίου μετῳκισμένον καὶ τὴν Πισαίων ἐρημίαν ἐπισκοπεῖν κεκελευσμένον.
2023.: Or. xii. § 51, άνθρώπων δέ, ὃς ἂν ῃ παντελῶς ἐπίπονὰς τὴν ψυχήν, πολλὰς ἀπαντλήσας ξυμφορὰς καὶ λύπας ἐν τῷ βίῳ ... καὶ ὃς δοκεῖ μοι κατεναντίον στὰς τῆσδε τῆς εἰκόνος ἐκλαθέσθαι πάντων ὅσα ἐν ἀνθρωπίνῳ βίῳ δεινὰ καὶ χαλεπὰ γίγνεται παθεῖν.
2024.: Or. xii. §§ 27, 28, 33, 42; cf. Sen. Ep. 117, § 6, omnibus insita de dis opinio est.
2025.: D. Chrys. Or. xii. §§ 42, 43.
2026.: Ib. § 61, ὥσπερ νήπιοι παῖδες πατρὸς ἢ μητρὸς ἀπεσπασμένοι ... ὀρέγουσι χεῖρας οὐ παροῦσι πολλάκις ὀνειρώττοντες κτλ.
2027.: D. Chrys. Or. xii. § 62.
2028.: Ib. § 56.
2029.: Ib. § 61; cf. Plut. De Is. et Osir. lxxi., lxxii., lxxvi.; Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. vi. 19; Max. Tyr. Diss. viii. § 5.
2030.: D. Chrys. Or. xii. § 59, νοῦν γὰρ καὶ φρόνησιν αὐτὴν καθ’ αὑτὴν οὔτε τις πλάστης οὔτε τις γραφεὺς εἰκάσαι δυνατὸς ἔσται: Plut. De Is. lxxix.
2031.: Cf. Max. Tyr. Diss. viii. § 3, τὸ μὲν Ἑλληνικὸν τιμᾶν τοὺς θεοὺς ἐνομίσε τῶν ἐν γῇ καλλίστοις, ὕλῃ μὲν καθαρᾷμορφῇ δὲ ἀνθρωπίνῃ τέχνῃ δὲ ἀκριβεῖ.
2032.: D. Chrys. Or. xii. § 78.
2033.: Ib. §§ 74, 75.
2034.: Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. pp. 430, 435; cf. Thiersch, Politik u. Phil. in ihrem Verhältn. zur Religion, p. 9.
2035.: Thiersch, Politik und Philosophie in ihrem Verhältniss zur Religion, pp. 14, 15.
2036.: Réville, Rel. unter den Sev. p. 81.
2037.: Lamprid. Commodus, c. 9.
2038.: Apul. Met. xi. c. 11, 22.
2039.: Or. Henz. 186, 193, 228 sqq., 275, 1637, 1580, 5873, 5879, 5887, 1993.
2040.: C.I.L. vi. 110, 111.
2041.: Or. Henz. 6628 (fontis), 4922 (castrorum), 1704 (legionis), 1812 (Neronis), 3953 (Hadriani).
2042.: Lamprid. Alex. Sev. c. 29; Spart. Hadr. 14, § 5; Luc. Peregr. c. 29; Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. pp. 454-456. Thiersch, Pol. u. Phil. in Verhältn. zur Rel. p. 10.
2043.: Luc. Alex. 19; Friedl. Sitteng. iii. p. 470; Thiersch, p. 19.
2044.: Luc. Deor. Conc. 12, ἀλλὰ ἤδη πᾶς λίθος καὶ πᾶς βωμὸς ... χρησμῳδεῖ.
2045.: Friedl. Sitteng. iii. pp 474-478; Wolff, De Nov. Orac. Aetate, p. 29 sq.
2046.: Petron. Sat. 61, 62.
2047.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. v. 12; iv. 5; iv. 10; vii. 5.
2048.: C.I.L. xii. 3070, 4316; viii. 9195; viii. 4578, Jovi, Junoni, Minervae, Soli Mithrae, Herculi, Marti, Genio loci, Diis, Deabusque omnibus; cf. viii. 4578; vi. 504.
2049.: Luc. Jup. Trag. 8, 9; Deor. Conc. 8 sqq.
2050.: Philostr. Apoll. T. vi. 40; Baumgart, Aristides als Repräsentant der Soph. Rhet. pp. 62, 84; cf. Apul. Met. xi. c. 5; Macrob. Sat. i. 17.
2051.: Apul. Met. xi. cc. 3-6.
2052.: Lamprid. Alex. Sev. c. 29.
2053.: Apul. Apol. c. 64 (536), totius naturae causa et ratio, summus animi genitor, aeternus animantum sospitator ... neque tempore neque loco neque vice ulla comprehensus, nemini effabilis; cf. Met. xi. c. 25; Denis, Hist. des Idées Morales, ii. p. 264.
2054.: Thiersch, Pol. u. Phil. in ihrem Verhältn. zur Rel. p. 21, man nennt den Marcus einen Stoiker.... Aber seine Dogmatik und seine ganze Seelenbestimmung gehört schon weit mehr dem Neoplatonismus an. Cf. Bussell, School of Plato, pp. 278-290.
2055.: Sen. De Ben. iv. 7.
2056.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 649. Cf. Sen. Ep. 10, § 5; Ep. 73, § 16; Ep. 41, § 2; Ep. 63, § 7; Ep. 83, § 1; Ep. 95, § 50; Ep. 102, § 28, nulla serenum umbra turbabit; De Prov. iv. 7; De Ira, ii. 27; De Clem. i. 7; De Ben. 1. 29.
2057.: Epict. i. 9, § 7, τὸ δὲ τὸν θεὸν ποιητὴν ἔχειν καὶ πατέρα καὶ κηδεμόνα, οὐκέτι ἡμᾶς ἐξαιρήσεται λυπῶν καὶ φόβων: cf. i. 3, § 3; Denis, Hist. des Idées Morales, ii. p. 241.
2058.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, pp. 179, 184.
2059.: James, Varieties of Religious Belief, pp. 511, 512.
2060.: Bussell, School of Plato, p. 296.
2061.: Sen. Ep. 41, § 2, sacer intra nos spiritus sedet.
2062.: Yet cf. Zeller, iii. 1, p. 649, der göttliche Beistand, welchen er verlangt, ist kein übernatürlicher. Seneca had broken away unconsciously from the old Stoic idea of God, more than Zeller will admit, or his words have no meaning.
2063.: Sen. Ep. 95, §§ 51, 52.
2064.: Ib. 107, § 9; Epict. Diss. iii. 24.
2065.: Epict. Diss. iii. 20, § 11, κακὸς γείτων; Αὑτῷ· ἀλλ’ ἐμοὶ ἀγαθός· γυμνάζει μου τὸ εὔγνωμον, τὸ ἐπιεικές: iv. 1, § 89; M. Aurel. vi. 44.
2066.: Epict. i. 16, § 20, τί γὰρ ἄλλο δύναμαι γέρων χωλὸς εἰ μὴ ὑμνεῖν τὸν θεόν; κτλ.
2067.: M. Aurel. iv. 23.
2068.: Ib. ix. 40; Sen. Ep. 10, § 5.
2069.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 40, ὦδε εὔχομαι, ὦ θεοί, δοίετέ μοι τὰ ὀφειλόμενα. Max. Tyr. Diss. xi. 8, ἀλλὰ σὺ μὲν ἠγεῖ τὴν τοῦ φιλοσόφου εὐχὴν αἴτησιν εἶναι τῶν οὐ παρόντων· ἐγὼ δὲ ὁμιλίαν καὶ διάλεκτον πρὸς τοὺς θεοὺς περὶ τῶν παρόντων καὶ ἐπίδειξιν τῆς ἀρητῆς.
2070.: Frag. preserved in S. Aug. De Civ. Dei, vi. 10.
2071.: D. Chrys. Or. xii. § 24 (412 R); Max. Tyr. Diss. viii. 10.
2072.: Max. Tyr. Diss. viii. §§ 5-10; Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. vi. 19.
2073.: Max. Tyr. viii. 10, οὐ νεμεσῶ τῆς διαφωνίας, ἴστωσαν μόνον, ἐράτωσαν μόνον, μνημονευέτωσαν μόνον.
2074.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 299 sqq.; S. Aug. De Civ. Dei, vi. 5.
2075.: Mommsen, Hist. of Rome, i. p. 183 (Tr.); Preller, Rom. Myth. p. 2.
2076.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, pp. 18-20.
2077.: Sen. Ep. 117, §§ 19-30; Epict. Diss. i. 17; M. Aurel. vii. 67. But cf. viii. 13; xii. 14; viii. 3.
2078.: Luc. Hermot. c. 25, 34, 37 sqq.
2079.: Überweg, Hist. Phil. i. p. 232; Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 2, p. 83; Thiersch, Politik u. Phil. etc., pp. 15, 16.
2080.: Flav. Vop. Vit. Saturn. c. 8, § 2, illic qui Serapem colunt Christiani sunt, et devoti sunt Serapi, qui se Christi episcopos dicunt, etc.
2081.: Max. Tyr. Diss. xiv. 8, ἦ γὰρ ἂν τῷ διὰ μέσου πολλῷ τὸ θνητὸν πρὸς τὸ ἀθάνατον διετειχίσθη τῆς οὐρανίου ἐπόψεώς τε καὶ ὁμιλίας ὅτι μὴ τῆς δαιμονίου ταύτης φύσεως, κτλ. Cf. xvi. 9.
2082.: Macrob. Som. Scip. i. 8; ii. 17.
2083.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 2, pp. 57-62.
2084.: Sen. Nat. Q. vii. 32, 2, Pythagorica illa invidiosa turbae schola praeceptorem non invenit.
2085.: Sen. Ep. 49, § 2; 108, § 17.
2086.: Zeller, iii. 2, p. 85.
2087.: Überweg, Hist. Phil. i. p. 228; cf. Hatch, Hibbert Lec. p. 148.
2088.: Überweg, Hist. Phil. i. p. 252; cf. Eunapius, Vit. Iambl.
2089.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. i. 3, 1; cf. Ael. Spart. Vit. Sev. 18.
2090.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. i. 7.
2091.: Ib. ii. 38.
2092.: Ib. i. 11, § 16; i. 31; iv. 19, 20; iv. 41.
2093.: Ib. iii. 41.
2094.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 13; iv. 16.
2095.: Ib. iv. 1, λόγοι τε περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐφοίτων οἱ μὲν ἐκ τοῦ Κολοφῶνι μαντείου κοινωνὸν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ σοφίας καὶ ἀτεχνῶς σοφὸν τὸν ἄνδρα ᾄδοντες, οἱ δὲ ἐκ Διδύμων.
2096.: Ib. iv. 41.
2097.: Ib. iii. 35, τὴν δὲ (ἔδραν ἀποδοτέον) ἐπ’ ἐκείνῃ θεοῖς, οἱ τὰ μέρη αὐτοῦ κυβερνῶσι: cf. Max. Tyr. Diss. xiv. § 6 sqq.
2098.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. ii. 37; vi. 11; vii. 26; Max. Tyr. Diss. xiii. § 5.
2099.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. vi. 10; iv. 40; v. 12; iv. 18; iv. 44.
2100.: Ib. iv. 13; iii. 25.
2101.: Ib. vi. 19.
2102.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 40.
2103.: Ib. iv. 22; iv. 41; v. 26.
2104.: Gréard, De la Morale de Plutarch, p. 32; Volkmann, Leben, etc. p. 37.
2105.: For the apocryphal accounts, v. Gréard, p. 3 sqq.
2106.: Vit. Anton. c. 68, ὁ γοῦν πρόπαππος ἡμῶν Νίκαρχος διηγεῖτο κτλ.: Volkmann, p. 21.
2107.: Plut. De ΕΙ ap. Delph. c. 1; cf. 17; Vit. Themist. c. 32; Sympos. iii. 1, § 1; ix. 14, § 2; ix. 14, § 7; i. 9; Eunap. Vit. Soph. Prooem. 5, ἐν οἷς Ἀμμώνιός τε ἦν Πλουτάρχου τοῦ θειοτάτου γεγονὼς διδάσκαλος.
2108.: Sympos. v. 5, § 1, Vit. Agesil. c. 19; Volkmann, pp. 34, 63.
2109.: Praec. Ger. Reipub. c. 20.
2110.: Sympos. viii. 7, § 1, Vit. Dem. c. 2. In this passage he says, οὐ σχολῆς οὔσης γυμάζεσθαι περὶ τὴν Ῥωμαικὴν διάλεκτον ὑπὸ χρειῶν πολιτικῶν ... ὀψέ ποτε καὶ πόρρω τῆς ἡλικίας ἠρξάμεθα Ῥωμαικοῖς γράμμασιν ἐντυγχάνειν. Cf. Frat. Am. 4.
2111.: Suet. Dom. c. xx.; Spart. Vit. Hadr. c. 16, § 5, Aul. Gell. xii. 2; Luc. Lexiph. c. 20; Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. p. 278; Macé, Suétone, p. 96; Gréard, Morale de Plut. p. 33; cf. Sen. Ep. 114, § 13, multi ex alieno seculo petunt verba: duodecim tabulas loquuntur.
2112.: Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. p. 360.
2113.: Plut. De Curios. c. 15, ἐμοῦ ποτε ἐν Ῥώμῃ διαλεγομένου Ῥούστικος ἐκεῖνος ὃν ἀπέκτεινε Δομιτιανὸς ... ἠκροᾶτο κτλ.
2114.: Plut. De Tranq. c. 1; Sympos. i. 9; v. 7, § 10; viii. 1; De Cohib. Ira, c. 1; Sympos. ii. 3; i. 5; cf. Plin. Ep. i. 9; iv. 5; Ep. i. 13; iv. 4; Tac. Agr. c. 2; cf. Suet. Vesp. c. xxii.
2115.: For a description of this society, see Mahaffy’s Greek World under Rom. Sway, c. xliv.
2116.: Plut. Consol. ad Ux. c. iv. x.; Conj. Praec. c. xliv.
2117.: Plut. Praec. Ger. Reipub. c. 15; cf. Sympos. vi. 8, § 1.
2118.: Plut. An Seni Sit Ger. Resp. c. 17, οἶσθά με τῷ Πυθίῳ λειτουργοῦντα πολλὰς πυθιάδας. Suidas, Πλούταρχος: cf. Volkmann, p. 91.
2119.: De Def. Orac. c. v. viii.
2120.: Ib. c. ii.
2121.: Trench, Plutarch, p. 22; Volkmann, p. 58.
2122.: Plut. Sympos. ii. 2, § 1 (Eleusis); v. 8, § 1 (Athens); i. 10, § 1; ii. 1, § 1 (Patrae); iii. 1, § 1; iv. 4, § 1 (Aedepsus), χωρίον κατεσκευασμένον οἰκήσεσι ... μάλιστα δ’ ἀνθεῖ τὸ χωρίον ἀκμάζοντος ἔαρος. πολλοὶ γὰρ άφικνοῦνται τὴν ὥραν αὐτόθι, καὶ συνουσίας ποιοῦνται μετ’ ἀλλήλων ἐν ἀφθόνοις πᾶσι, καὶ πλείστας περὶ λόγους ὑπὸ σχολῆς διατριβὰς ἔχουσι: cf. Volkmann, p. 57.
2123.: Vit. Anton. c. 28, διηγεῖτο γοῦν ἡμῶν τῷ πάππῳ Λαμπρίᾳ Φιλώτας ὁ Ἀμφισσεὺς ἰατρὸς εἶναι μὲν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρεῖᾳ τότε μανθάνων τὴν τέχνην, κτλ.
2124.: Sympos. ii. 2, § 1; ix. 15, § 1; viii. 6, § 5.
2125.: De Fr. Am. c. 16.
2126.: Sympos. iv. 1, 1; iv. 4, 1; v. 10, 1; v. 5, 1.
2127.: Ib. ix. 4, § 1; Mahaffy, Greek World, etc. p. 338.
2128.: Plut. Sympos. viii. 2; viii. 7.
2129.: Vit. Alex. c. 1, οὔτε γὰρ ἱστορίας γράφομεν ἀλλὰ βίους οὔτε ταῖς ἐπιφανεστάταις πράξεσι πάντως ἔνεστι δήλωσις ἀρετῆς ἢ κακίας. So Vit. Nic. c. 1, οὐ τὴν ἄχρηστον ἀθροίζων ἱστορίαν ἀλλὰ τὴν πρὸς κατανόησιν ἤθους καὶ τρόπου παραδιδούς.
2130.: Vit. Pericl. c. 12.
2131.: Vit. Cat. Min. c. 70.
2132.: Gréard, Morale de Plut. pp. 36, 52, 67.
2133.: Cf. A. Gell. xviii. 2.
2134.: Plut. De Tranq. c. xx. ἀνὴρ δὲ ἀγαθὸς οὐ πᾶσαν ἡμέραν ἑορτὴν ἡγεῖται; κτλ.
2135.: Sen. Ep. 88, ad virtutem nihil conferunt liberalia studia; cf. Ep. 94, 95, § 41.
2136.: M. Aurel. vii. 35; ix. 41; Epict. Frag. lii.
2137.: Zeller, Phil. der Gr. iii. 1, p. 720 n.
2138.: A. Gell. i. 10; ii. 26; vii. 13; xii. 1; Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 20; v. 16.
2139.: Oakesmith, Rel. of Plutarch, p. 64.
2140.: Plut. Cic. c. 4.
2141.: Zeller, Phil. der Gr. iii. 1, p. 534, in der Hauptsache die bedeutendsten Philosophenschulen übereinstimmen, etc.
2142.: Ib. p. 503.
2143.: Ib. iii. 2, pp. 144, 145.
2144.: Sen. Nat. Qu. vii. 32, 2; Academici et veteres et minores nullum antistitem reliquerunt.
2145.: Epict. Fr. liii.
2146.: Sympos. vii. 1; Consol. ad Apoll. xxxvi.
2147.: e.g. De Gen. Socr. xxii. sqq.; De Ser. Num. Vind. xxii.
2148.: Non posse Suav. vivi sec. Epic. c. ii. τὰ γὰρ αἴσχιστα ῥήματα, βωμολοχίας, ληκυθισμούς, ἀλαζονείας, ἡεταιρήσεις, ἀνδροφονίας ... συνάγοντες Ἀριστοτέλους καὶ Σωκράτους καὶ Πυθαγόρου καὶ τίνος γὰρ οὐχὶ τῶν ἐπιφανῶν, κατεσκέδασαν: Adv. Col. c. ii.
2149.: Trench, Plut. p. 93.
2150.: Plut. De Virt. Mor. c. vii. sqq.
2151.: Adv. Stoicos, c. x. ἀλλὰ ὥσπερ ὁ πηχύν ἀπέχων ἐν θαλάσσῃ ἐπιφανείας οὐδὲν ἥττον πνίγεται τοῦ καταδεδυκότος ὀργυιὰς πεντακοσίας, κτλ. Cf. Sen. Ep. 66, § 10; Zeller, Phil. der. Griech. iii. 1, p. 230.
2152.: M. Aurel. ix. 32; xii. 32; ix. 14; xi. 1; vii. 1; vi. 46; ix. 14.
2153.: De Tranq. c. iii., iv., xiv., xvii.; De Cup. Div. iii., iv.; De Exil. v.; De Alex. Virt. c. vi.; ad init.; Zeller, iii. 1. p. 281.
2154.: Zeller, Phil. der Gr. iii. 1, p. 208; cf. iii. 2, p. 163; Plut. De Virt. Mor. c. viii.
2155.: De Virt. Mor. l.c.
2156.: Zeller. iii. 2, p. 154.
2157.: De Virt. Mor. vii.
2158.: Ib. iv. sq.; De Cur. i.
2159.: De Virt. Mor. vi.; Gréard, p. 78.
2160.: Pl. Phaed. 82 B; cf. Archer-Hind, App. i. to Phaed.
2161.: Plut. De Cohib. Ira, i. ii.; De Prof. in Virt. xiii. xi. iii.
2162.: De Prof. iv.; De Cohib. Ira, ii.
2163.: De Prof. xvii. ἀλλ’ οἵ γε προκόπτοντες, οἷς ἤδη καθάπερ ἱεροῦ τινος οἰκοδομήματος καὶ βασιλικοῦ τοῦ βίου κεκρότηται χρυσέα κρηπὶς οὐδὲν εἰκῆ προσίενται τῶν γινομένων, κτλ.
2164.: Adv. St. iv. vii.
2165.: De Fato, c. ix. (572). (Plut.?)
2166.: Ib. c. iv. v. οὐ πάντα καθαρῶς οὐδὲ διαρρήδην ἡ εἱμαρμένη περιέχει, ἀλλ’ ὅσα καθόλου.
2167.: Ib. c. iv. οὕτω καὶ ὁ τῆς φύσεως νόμος τὰ μὲν καθόλου συμπεριλαμβάνει προηγουμένως, τὰ δὲ καθ’ ἕκαστα ἐπομένως.
2168.: De Fort. c. iii. iv.
2169.: Gréard, p. 68 sq.
2170.: Plut. De Rect. Rat. Aud. c. vi. διὸ δεῖ ἀκροάσθαι τοῦ λέγοντος ἴλεων καὶ πρᾷων ὥσπερ ἐφ’ ἑστίασιν ἱερὰν καὶ θυσίας ἀπαρχὴν παρειλημμένον κτλ.: cf. viii. ἀλλ’ εἰς διδασκαλεῖον ἀφῖκται τῷ λόγῳ τὸν βίον ἐπανορθωσόμενος: c. xii.
2171.: Ib. c. vii. viii.; cf. Sen. Ep. 108, § 6, magnam hanc auditorum partem videbis cui philosophi schola diversorium otii sit, etc.; Epict. Diss. ii. 23.
2172.: De Rect. Rat. Aud. c. ix. ὅμοιός ἐστι μὴ βουλομένῳ πιεῖν ἀντίδοτον ἂν μὴ τὸ ἀγγεῖον ἐκ τῆς Ἀττικῆς κωλιάδος ᾖ κεκεραμευένον.
2173.: Ib. c. xii.
2174.: De Cohib. Ira, c. i. τὸ δὲ σφοδρὸν ἐκεῖνο καὶ διάπυρον πρὸς ὀργὴν ὁρῶντί μοι πρᾷον οὕτω καὶ χειρόηθες τῷ λογισμῷ γεγενημένον ἐπέρχεται πρὸς τὸν θυμὸν εἰπεῖν κτλ.
2175.: De Rect. Rat. Aud. c. xii.; cf. De Prof. c. xv. τίθεσθαι πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν τοὺς ὄντας ἀγαθοὺς ἢ γεγενημένους καὶ διανοεῖσθαι τί δ’ ἂν ἔπραξεν ἐν τούτῳ Πλάτων κτλ.
2176.: Trench, Plut. p. 33.
2177.: De Tranq. c. xvi. xvii. xiv. xv.
2178.: Ib. c. xix. ἀγνοουντες ὅσον ἐστὶ πρὸς ἀλυπίαν ἀγαθὸν τὸ μελετᾶν καὶ δύνασθαι πρὸς τὴν τύχην ἀνεῳγόσι τοῖς ὄμμασιν ἀντιβλέπειν.
2179.: Plut. De Tranq. c. xi. xiii. xiv. ὅτι ἕκαστος ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὰ τῆς εὐθυμίας καὶ τῆς δυσθυμίας ἔχει ταμεῖα.
2180.: De Prof. c. xiv. δήμωμα δὲ αὐτοῦ πρῶτα μὲν ὁ πρὸς τὰ ἐπαινούμενα ζῆλος καὶ τὸ ποιεῖν εἴναι προθύμους, ἃ θαυμάζομεν, κτλ.
2181.: Ib. c. i.-iv.
2182.: Ib. c. x. ὁ δὲ ἐτὸς γενομένος καὶ φῶς μέγα ἰδὼν οἷον ἀνακτόρων ἀνοιγομένων, ὥσπερ θεῷ τῷ λόγῳ ταπεινὸς συνέπεται κτλ.
2183.: Ib. c. xvii.
2184.: Ib. c. xv.; cf. Sen. Ep. 11, § 8; aliquis vir bonus nobis eligendus est ... ut sic tanquam illo spectante vivamus, et omnia tanquam illo vidente faciamus.
2185.: Plut. (?) Consol. ad Apoll. c. vi. vii. sqq.
2186.: M. Aurel. vii. 1; vii. 19; vi. 15; ἐν δὴ τούτῳ τῷ ποταμῷ τί ἄν τις τούτων παραθεόντων ἐκτιμήσειεν ἐφ’ οὗ στῆναι οὐκ ἔξεστιν: ix. 32; cf. Consol. ad Apoll. c. x. καὶ ᾗ φησιν Ἡράκλειτος, ταὐτό τ’ ἔνι ζῶν καὶ τεθνηκός.
2187.: Consol. ad Apoll. c. xvii. τό τε πολὺ δήπυθεν ἢ μικρὸν οὐδὲν διαφέρειν δοκεῖ πρὸς τὸν ἄπειρον ἀφορῶσιν αἰῶνα.
2188.: Ib. c. xiv.
2189.: Ib. c. xv.; cf. Sen. Ep. 99, § 30; Ep. 36; Ep. 24.
2190.: Consol. ad Apoll. c. xxxiv. xxxv. καὶ χῶρός τις ἀποτεταγμένος ἐν ᾧ διατρίβουσιν αἱ τούτων ψυχαί: Pind. Ol. ii. 106 sqq.
2191.: Plut. De Virt. Mor. c. vi.
2192.: S. Aug. De Civ. Dei, iv. 27; vi. 2.
2193.: Macrob. Sat. i. c. 17; cf. Roman Society in the Last Century of the W. Empire, p. 77 (1st ed.).
2194.: De Def. Or. c. 2.
2195.: De Is. et Osir. c. lxxix.
2196.: De ΕΙ ap. Delph. c. xix. ὅθεν οὐδ’ ὅσιόν ἐστιν οὐδὲν τοῦ ὄντος λέγειν ὡς ἦν ἢ ἔσται.
2197.: De Is. et Osir. c. 54, 78; De ΕΙ ap. Delph. c. 20; Def. Or. c. 9, ad fin.; Oakesmith, Rel. of Plut. p. 88; Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 2, p. 148; De Is. et Osir. c. 40, 66; non p. Suav. c. 22, βοηθεῖν πέφυκεν, ὀργίζεσθαι δὲ καὶ κακῶς ποιεῖν οὐ πέφυκεν: De Ser. Num. Vind. c. iv. v. xviii.; Nitsch, De Plut. Theologo, p. 8; Gréard, Morale de Plut. p. 263; cf. Burgmann, Seneca’s Theologie, pp. 14-20.
2198.: Zeller, iii. 2, p. 152; De Is. c. 45-49; De St. Rep. c. 33.
2199.: Plut. De An. Procr. c. 6.
2200.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 2, p. 155; Plat. Tim. 29, 30.
2201.: Diog. Laert. ix. § 18, γέγραφε δὲ καὶ [Ξενοφάνης] ἰάμβους καθ’ Ἡσιόδου καὶ Ὁμήρου ἐπισκώπτων αὐτῶν τὰ περὶ θεῶν εἰρημένα: v. extracts in Ritter and Preller, Hist. Phil. p. 82; Plat. Rep. ii. pp. 378-380.
2202.: Plut. De Is. c. xxiii. ὃς (Εὐήμερος) ... πᾶσαν αθεότητα κατασκεδάννυσι τῆς οἰκουμένης.
2203.: Plut. De Def. Or. c. 18, 21.
2204.: Sen. Ep. 10, § 5; Ep. 41, § 1; Pers. ii. 73; Max. Tyr. Diss. xi. § 8, σὺ μὲν ἡγεῖ τὴν τοῦ φιλοσόφου εὐχὴν αἴτησιν τῶν οὐ παρόντων· ἐγὼ δὲ ὁμιλίαν καὶ διάλεκτον πρὸς τοὺς θεοὺς περὶ τῶν παρόντων, κτλ.: Martha, Moralistes sous l’Emp. p. 163; Denis, Idées Morales, ii. p. 245 sqq.
2205.: Of the life of Maximus of Tyre little is known. He began his career as a teacher probably about 155 A.D. Like other philosophers of his time, he had travelled widely. See the references to Arabia and Phrygia in Diss. viii., e.g. § 8, Ἀράβιοι μὲν σέβουσι μὲν ὅντινα δὲ οὐκ οἶδα· τὸ δὲ ἄγαλμα εἶδον, λίθος ἦν τετράγωνος. Cf. Zeller, iii. 2, p. 183 n.
2206.: Max. Tyr. Diss. iv. § 7.
2207.: Ib. xvi. § 1, § 8.
2208.: Ib. xvii. § 8.
2209.: Ib. § 10.
2210.: Max. Tyr. Diss. xvii. § 11.
2211.: Ib. xi. § 2, § 7.
2212.: Ib. viii. § 2, ἀλλ’ ἀσθενὲς ὃν κομιδῇ τὸ ἀνθρωπεῖον καὶ διεστὸς τοῦ θείου ὅσον οὐρανοῦ γῆ, σημεῖα ταῦτα ἐμηχανήσατο.
2213.: Chrys. Or. xii. § 59 (404 R).
2214.: Max. Tyr. Diss. x. § 3, ἡ ψυχὴ ... ἐδεῖτο φιλοσοφίας μουσικῆς τινος κτλ. Cf. § 5, πάντα μεστὰ αἰνιγμάτων καὶ παρὰ ποιηταῖς καὶ παρὰ φιλοσόφοις.
2215.: Ib. x. § 3.
2216.: Plut. De Is. lxviii.; xx.; Max. Tyr. x. §§ 5-7; cf. Macrob. Som. Scip. i. 2, 7-19; Hatch, Hibbert Lec. p. 55 sq.
2217.: Plut. De Is. lxvi. ad fin.
2218.: Plut. De Is. c. lxvii. ὥσπερ ἥλιος καὶ σελήνη καὶ οὐρανὸς καὶ γῆ κοινὰ πᾶσιν, ὀνομάζεται δ’ ἄλλος ὑπ’ ἄλλων, οὕτως ἑνὸς λόγου τοῦ ταῦτα κοσμοῦντος καὶ μιᾶς προνοίας ἐπιτροπευούσης, καὶ δυνάμεων ὑπουργῶν ἐπὶ πάντας τεταγμένων, ἕτεραι παρ’ ἑτέροις κατὰ νόμους γεγόνασι τιμαὶ καὶ προσηγορίαι, κτλ.
2219.: Ib. c. lxi.; xxxv.; cf. Herodot. ii. c. 50.
2220.: Plut. De Is. c. xxxv.
2221.: Ib. c. xx.
2222.: Plut. De Is. c. xxiii. πᾶσαν ἀθεότητα κατασκεδάννυσι τῆς οἰκουμένης.
2223.: Ib. c. lxvi.
2224.: Apul. De Deo Socr. c. vi. (133).
2225.: Max. Tyr. Diss. xiv. §§ 7, 8.
2226.: Cf. Rohde, Psyche, ii. 361, 1. M. Aurel. v. 10, 27, ὅτι ἔξεστί μοι μηδὲν πρᾶττειν παρὰ τὸν ἐμὸν θεὸν καὶ δαίμονα: vii. 17; Epict. i. 14, § 12, καὶ (ὁ θεὸς) ἐπίτροπον ἑκάστῳ παρέστησε, τὸν ἑκάστου δαίμονα, καὶ παρέδωκε φυλάσσειν αὐτὸν αὐτῷ, κτλ.
2227.: Plut. De Sera Num. Vind. c. xxii.
2228.: Apul. De Deo Socr. c. xiii.; Max. Tyr. xv. § 4; Plut. De Def. Or. c. x.
2229.: Plut De Def. Or. c. xvii.
2230.: Max. Tyr. xv. § 3.
2231.: Plut. De Def. Or. c. xviii.
2232.: Ib. c. xxi.
2233.: Plut. De Is. c. xxv.; De Def. Or. c. x.
2234.: Hes. Op. et D. 125; cf. Rohde, Psyche, i. p. 96.
2235.: For the spiritual influences at work v. Lobeck, Aglaoph. p. 312; Grote, i. p. 23; Bury, Hist. of Greece, p. 312; Hardie, Lectures, p. 57.
2236.: Diog. Laert. i. 27, ἀρχὴν δὲ τῶν πάντων ὕδωρ ὑπεστήσατο, καὶ τὸν κόσμον ἔμψυχον καὶ δαιμόνων πλήρη.
2237.: Heracl. Reliq. p. 26 Bywater, Ἀθάνατοι θνητοί, θνητοὶ ἀθάνατοι ζῶντες τὸν ἐκείνων θάνατον, τὸν δὲ ἐκείνων βίον τεθνεῶντες. ὁ δὲ Ἡράκλειτός φησιν ὅτι καὶ τὸ ζῆν καὶ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν καὶ ἐν τῷ ζῆν ἡμᾶς ἐστι καὶ ἐν τῷ τεθνάναι, κτλ. Cf. ἀνὴρ νήπιος ἤκουσε πρὸς δαίμονος ὅπωσπερ παῖς πρὸς ἀνδρός. Ritter and Preller, Hist. Phil. p. 23; Diog. Laert. ix. 1, § 7.
2238.: Ritter and Preller, Hist. Phil. pp. 126, 7; Hild, Étude sur les Démons, p. 228.
2239.: Diog. Laert. viii. 1, § 30 sqq.
2240.: Pind. Ol. ii. 105 sqq. ἔνθα μακάρων νᾶσος ὠκεανίδες αὖραι περιπνέοισιν· ἄνθεμα δὲ χρυσοῦ φλέγει τὰ μὲν χερσόθεν ἀπ’ ἀγλαῶν δενδρέων, ὕδωρ δ’ ἄλλα φέρβει.
2241.: Sympos. 202 E; Polit. 271 D; Phaed. 107 D, 108 B; Tim. 90 A.
2242.: Max. Tyr. Diss. xiv. § 8.
2243.: Plat. Rep. ii. 377-380.
2244.: Plut. De Is. c. xlv. αἰτίαν δὲ κακοῦ τἀγαθὸν οὐκ ἂν παράσχοι, δεῖ γένεσιν ἰδίαν καὶ ἀρχήν, ὥσπερ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ κακοῦ, τὴν φύσιν ἔχειν: cf. Hatch, Hibbert Lec. p. 218.
2245.: De Is. c. xxvi. ὡς τῶν δαιμόνων μικτὴν καὶ ἀνώμαλον φύσιν ἐχόντων καὶ προαίρεσον: De Def. Or. c. x., c. xvi.
2246.: De Is. c. xxv.
2247.: Mr. Oakesmith thinks that Plutarch tended to identify them, Rel. of Plut. p. 127.
2248.: Tatian, Adv. Gr. 20; Clem. Alex. Ad Gent. 26; Cypr. Ep. 75, 10; Min. Felix, c. 26, 27, isti igitur impuri spiritus daemones, ... sub statuis et imaginibus delitescunt, et adflatu suo auctoritatem quasi praesentis numinis consequuntur, dum inspirant interim vates, dum fanis immorantur ... sortes regunt, oracula efficiunt, falsis pluribus involuta, etc. Cf. Tertull. Apol. c. xxii. operatio eorum est hominis eversio.... Itaque corporibus quidem et valitudines infligunt et aliquos casus acerbos, etc. Cf. De Idol. c. ix; Maury, La Magie, p. 99 sqq.
2249.: Aug. De Civ. Dei, viii. 14-22.
2250.: Cic. De Div. ii. 57, 117, cur isto modo jam oracula Delphis non eduntur ... ut nihil possit esse contemptius? Strab. vii. 7, 9, ἐκλέλοιπε δέ πως καὶ τὸ μαντεῖον τὸ ἐν Δωδώνῃ καθάπερ τἆλλα.
2251.: Herodot. viii. 134.
2252.: Plut. De Def. Or. c. v. viii.
2253.: D. Cass. lxiii. 14, καὶ τὸ μαντεῖον κατέλυσεν, ἀνθρώπους ἐς τὸ στόμιον, ἐξ οὗ τὸ ἱερὸν πνεῦμα ἀνῄει, σφάξας.
2254.: Plut. De Def. Or. c. ii.
2255.: De Pyth. Or. c. xxix.; v. Gréard, p. 252.
2256.: De Pyth. Or. c. x. τοῦτό γε μᾶλλον ῥίψαι καὶ διασπεῖραι λόγους ... οἷς πλανωμένοις ἀπῄντῃσε πολλάκις ἡ τύχη, κτλ.
2257.: De Pyth. Or. c. xi.
2258.: Ib. c. v. xvii.
2259.: Ib. c. xix.
2260.: Ib. c. xxiii.
2261.: Ib. c. xxiv.
2262.: Ib. xxii. τραφεῖσα ἐν οἰκίᾳ γεωργῶν πενήτων κτλ.
2263.: De Pyth. Or. c. xxv. πλείστης μέντοι ποιητικὴν ἐνέπλησεν ἀδοξίας τὸ ἀγυρτικὸν καὶ ἀγοραῖον καὶ περὶ τὰ μητρῷα καὶ σεράπεια βωμολόχον καὶ πλανώμενον γένος κτλ.
2264.: De Def. Or. c. viii.
2265.: Ib. c. ix. εὐηθές γὰρ κομιδῇ τὸ οἴσεθαι τὸν θεὸν αὐτὸν ... ἐνδυόμενον εἰς τὰ σώματα τὼν προφητὼν ὑποφθέγγεσθαι; c. xlviii.; De Pyth. Or. c. xxi.
2266.: De Def. Or. xlii. ψυχῆς τὸ μαντικὸν ὥσπερ ὄμμα δεῖται τοῦ συνεξάπτοντος οἰκείου καὶ συνεπιθήγοντος.
2267.: Ib. c. x. xii. φύσεις εἰσί τινες ἐν μεθορίῳ θεῶν καὶ ἀνθρώπων, δεχόμεναι πάθη θνητά, οὗς δαίμονας ὀρθῶς ἔχει κατὰ νόμον πατέρων σέβεσθαι: cf. Plat. Sympos. 202 E; Apul. De Deo Socr. c. vi.; Max. Tyr. Diss. xiv. §§ 2-8.
2268.: De Def. Or. c. xliii. τῶν δὲ περὶ αὐτὴν (τὴν γῆν) δυνάμεων πῆ μὲν ἐκλείψεις πῆ δὲ γενέσεις ... εἰκὸς ἐστι συμβαίνειν, κτλ.
2269.: Ib. c. xxxviii.; Maury, p. 149.
2270.: Plut. De Def. Or. c. xlvi.
2271.: De Gen. Socr. c. xi. xx.; cf. Hild, Étude sur les Démons, p. 263 sqq.
2272.: De Gen. Socr. c. xi. ἀκούω δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐν Σικελίᾳ τῆς Ἀθηναίων δυνάμεως φθορὰν προειπεῖν αὐτόν κτλ.
2273.: Plut. De Gen. Socr. c. xx.
2274.: Philostr. Apoll. T. vi. 11.
2275.: De Gen. Socr. c. xx. αἱ δὲ τῶν δαιμόνων φέγγος ἔχουσαι τοῖς δυναμένοις ἐλλάμπουσιν, οὐ δεόμεναι ῥημάτων οὐδ’ ὀνομάτων κτλ. οὕτως οἱ τῶν δαιμόνων λόγοι διὰ πάντων φερόμενοι μόνοις ἐνηχούσι τοῖς ἀθόρυβον ἦτος καὶ νήμενον ἔχουσι τὴν ψυχήν· οὓς δὲ καὶ ἱεροὺς καὶ δαιμονίους ἀνθρώπους καλοῦμεν; cf. De Def. Or. c. xxxvii.
2276.: De Def. Or. c. xxxix.
2277.: De Def. Or. c. xxxix.
2278.: Cic. De Nat. Deor. i. 17, 42, § 117; ii. 28, § 70; De Div. ii. 72; Sen. Ep. 123; Boissier, Rel. Rom. i. 23.
2279.: Lamprid. Com. c. 9.
2280.: Vop. Aurelian. c. 35, § 3.
2281.: Plut. De Superst. c. 5, 6, ἡ μὲν ἀθεόθης ἀπάθεια πρὸς τὸ θεῖόν ἐστι ... ἡ δὲ δεισιδαιμονία πολυπάθεια κακὸν τὸ ἀγαθὸν ὑπονοοῦσα.
2282.: De Superst. c. 3, μόνη γὰρ οὐ σπένδεται πρὸς τὸν ὕπνον ... εἴδωλα φρικώδη καὶ τεράστια φάσματα καὶ ποινάς τινας ἐγείρουσα καὶ στροβοῦσα τὴν ἀθλίαν ψυχήν.
2283.: Ib. c. 4, συνάπτουσα τῷ θανάτῳ κακῶν ἐπίνοιαν ἀθανάτων.
2284.: Ib. c. 6, φοβοῦνται τοὺς θεοὺς καὶ καταφεύγουσιν ἐπὶ τοὺς θεούς, κολακεύουσι καὶ λοιδοροῦσιν. Cf. Bacon’s Essays, Of Superstition, “It were better to have no opinion of God at all, than such an opinion as is unworthy of Him.”
2285.: Gréard, p. 269.
2286.: Luc. i. 65; iii. 991; cf. Cic. De Div. ii. 72.
2287.: Apul. Met. xi. c. 24.
2288.: Juv. vi. 523, 547; Mart. vii. 54; Luc. Philops. c. 7-13.
2289.: Eurip. Ion, 104.
2290.: Liv. xliii. 13.
2291.: Cic. De Div. ii. 24.
2292.: Tac. Ann. xi. 15, rettulit deinde ad senatum super collegio haruspicum, ne vetustissima Italiae disciplina per desidiam exolesceret.
2293.: Warde Fowler, Rom. Festivals, p. 343.
2294.: D. Cass. lii. 36, τοὺς δὲ ξενίζοντάς τι περὶ τὸ θεῖον καὶ μίσει καὶ κόλαζε.
2295.: Suet. Octav. xxxi.
2296.: Cic. De Leg. ii. 9; Fowler, Rom. Fest. p. 233.
2297.: Ov. Fast. iii. 285; Lucr. i. 131; Liv. i. 20.
2298.: Val. Max. i. 3, 3; cf. Cic. De Div. ii. 43.
2299.: Aul. Gell. iii. 10.
2300.: Cic. In Catil. iii. 4; cf. Plut. Vit. Cic. c. 17.
2301.: Suet. Octav. xciv. xcvii.
2302.: Cf. D. Cass. lxvi. 9, τούς τε ἀστρολόγους ἐκ τῆς Ῥώμης ἐξώρισεν (Οὐεσπασιανὸς) καίτοι πᾶσι τοῖς ἀρίστοις χρώμενος.
2303.: Suet. Dom. x. interemit Met. Pompeianum quod habere imperatoriam genesin vulgo ferebatur.
2304.: Tac. Ann. xii. 52; ii. 32, 75; D. Cass. xlix. 43; Suet. Vitell. xiv.
2305.: Suet. Tib. lxix., circa deos negligentior quippe addictus mathematicae, etc.
2306.: Ib. xiv. Yet cf. his love of mythical nugae, ib. lxx.
2307.: Juv. x. 94. See the remarkable chapters in Tac. Ann. vi. 21-22.
2308.: Tac. Ann. xii. 52.
2309.: Suet. Ner. lx.; xxxiv., facto per magos sacro evocare manes et exorare tentavit.
2310.: Ib. xl.
2311.: Suet. Galb. xviii.
2312.: Suet. Otho, iv.
2313.: Tac. Hist. i. 22.
2314.: Suet. Otho, vii. viii.
2315.: Tac. Hist. ii. 50.
2316.: Suet. Vitell. iii. xi. xiv.
2317.: Tac. Hist. ii. 62.
2318.: D. Cass. lxv. 1, ἀντιπαρήγγειλαν ἀπαλλαγῆναι ἐκ τοῦ βίου ἐντὸς τῆς ἡμέρας κτλ.
2319.: Ib. lxvi. 9, 10.
2320.: Tac. Hist. ii. 78.
2321.: Suet. Titus, v. viii. ix.
2322.: Id. Dom. xiv. xv.
2323.: Suet. Dom. x. xiv. xv. xvi.; D. Cass. lxvii. 15, πάντως γὰρ καὶ ὁ Δομιτιανὸς τῶν πρώτων τάς τε ἡμέρας καὶ τὰς ὥρας ἐν αἷς ἐγεγένητο διασκοπῶν ... προανήλισκε.
2324.: Spart. Hadr. c. 16; cf. Renan, L’Égl. Chrét. c. 2.
2325.: Spart. Hadr. c. 2, § 4.
2326.: D. Cass. lxix. 11, μαντείαις μαγγανείαις τε παντοδαπαῖς ἐχρῆτο κτλ.
2327.: Spart. Hadr. c. 16, § 7.
2328.: Id. M. Anton. c. 19.
2329.: D. Cass. lxxi. 8.
2330.: Luc. Alex. c. 35, 47.
2331.: M. Aurel. x. 5; ix. 27: on the Stoic belief in divination, v. Cic. De Div. i. 38 (82); Zeller, Phil. der Griechen, iii. 1, p. 313 sqq.
2332.: Plin. Ep. iii. 5, § 4.
2333.: Plin. Ep. vii. 27.
2334.: Ib. i. 18, v. 5, 5; cf. Mayor’s learned note on iii. 5, 4; Gregorovius, Hadrian, p. 229 sqq.
2335.: Suet. Jul. Caes. lxxvii.
2336.: Id. Octav. xciii.
2337.: Cf. Macé, Suétone, p. 59 sqq.
2338.: Apul. Met. iv. 27; i. 8; cf. Petron. Sat. 62, 63.
2339.: v. Fabian, Quid Tac. de num. div. judicaverit, pp. 7, 13, 16, 21, 24, 29; Nipperdey, Einleitung, xiv. xxvi.; Tac. Hist. v. 5; ii. 38; Ann. iii. 18; vi. 22; xiv. 12; cf. Peter, Die Gesch. Litt. ii. p. 221.
2340.: Tac. Agric. c. 2, 4; Hist. iv. 5; Ann. xiv. 12.
2341.: Agric. c. 45; Hist. i. 2; iii. 37; Ann. i. 7.
2342.: Ann. i. 1.
2343.: Hist. i. 3 ad fin.
2344.: Ann. xvi. 33, aequitate deum erga bona malaque documenta.
2345.: Ib. vi. 22; cf. Mackail, Rom. Lit. p. 210.
2346.: Hist. i. 22, genus hominum potentibus infidum sperantibus fallax, quod in civitate nostra et vetabitur semper et retinebitur; cf. Hist. v. 4; Ann. vi. 28; iv. 58; cf. Fabian, p. 19.
2347.: Hist. ii. 50.
2348.: Ib. iv. 81; cf. Nipperdey, Einl. xxvi.
2349.: Hist. ii. 50; iv. 81; i. 6; i. 18; v. 13; Ann. i. 65; ii. 14; Hist. iii. 56; iv. 83; cf. Fabian, Quid Tac. de num. div. judicaverit, p. 19.
2350.: Peter, Gesch. Litt. ii. p. 42.
2351.: Tac. Hist. iii. 83, simul cruor et strues corporum, juxta scorta et scortis similes, etc.
2352.: Suet. Nero, c. iv. vi.
2353.: Id. Calig. xxi. xxii. xxix. xxxiv. xxxvii.; cf. Mackail, Rom. Lit. p. 213.
2354.: Suet. Nero, lvii.
2355.: Epict. Diss. ii. 7, § 10, τί οὖν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τὸ συνεχῶς μαντεύεσθαι ἄγει; Ἡ δειλία, τὸ φοβεῖσθαι τὰς ἐκβάσεις.
2356.: Ib. ὡς ὁ ὁδοιπόρος πυνθάνεται ... ποτέρα τῶν ὁδῶν φέρει ... οὕτως ἔδει καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν θεὸν ἔρχεσθαι, ὡς ὁδηγόν. Cf. Ench. 32.
2357.: Warde Fowler, Roman Festivals, p. 72; Preller, Rom. Myth. (Tr.), p. 381.
2358.: Philostr. Vit. Soph. ii. p. 273, ἐθαύμαζε δὲ τὸν Ἡρώδην ὡς ποικιλώτατον ῥητόρων: cf. Praef. Jac. Perizonii ed. Aeliana, Gronov.; Suid. καὶ ἐσοφίστευσεν ἐν Ῥώμῃ αὐτῇ ἐπὶ τῶν μετὰ Ἁδριανὸν χρόνων.
2359.: Ael. Var. Hist. xi. 13.
2360.: v. Fragm. Ael. ap. Gronov. p. 1014.
2361.: Ib. p. 1022.
2362.: Ib. p. 1024.
2363.: Ib. p. 1023.
2364.: Ib. p. 1011.
2365.: Ib. p. 1030.
2366.: Fragm. Ael. pp. 1009, 1034.
2367.: Ib. p. 1013.
2368.: Ib. p. 1049.
2369.: Ib. p. 1051.
2370.: v. Jebb’s Aristides, Collect. Hist. § vi.
2371.: Philostr. Vit. Soph. ii. p. 253.
2372.: Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. p. 440 sqq.; Baumgart, Ael. Aristides als Repräsentant der Soph. Rhet. pp. 68, 96.
2373.: Baumgart rejects Welcker’s view of the essentially religious character of Aristides, pp. 112, 113.
2374.: Baumgart, pp. 62, 102, Bald ist in der ganzen Heilungsgeschichte dies die Hauptsache, dass nun sein Rhetorentum die höchste Weihe erhalten habe.
2375.: Id. p. 62.
2376.: Baumgart, pp. 60, 61.
2377.: Id. p. 64.
2378.: v. c. iii. of Pater’s Marius the Epicurean.
2379.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iii. 44; D. Cass. lxix. 22, Ἁδριανὸς δὲ μαγγανείαις μέν τισι καὶ γοητείαις ἐκενοῦτό ποτε τοῦ ὑγροῦ.
2380.: Caton, Temples and Ritual of Asklepios, p. 27.
2381.: Baumgart, p. 97; cf. Aristid. Or. p. 574 (Jebb’s Ed.), 531.
2382.: Aristid. Or. p. 530 (Jebb).
2383.: Caton, p. 29.
2384.: Maury, La Magie, p. 231.
2385.: S. Hieron. in Is. c. lv. p. 482.
2386.: Pausan. ix. 39, § 4; Max. Tyr. Diss. xiv. 2.
2387.: Plut. De Def. Or. c. 41-46; Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. i. 8; cf. Maury, La Magie, p. 237.
2388.: Apul. Met. xi. c. 22.
2389.: Max. Tyr. xvi. i.; Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. ii. 37; vi. 11.
2390.: See a list in Tertullian, De Anima, c. 46.
2391.: Strab. xvii. 17 (1052).
2392.: Diod. Sic. i. 25.
2393.: Cic. De Div. i. 58.
2394.: Wolff, De Nov. Orac. Aet. p. 29.
2395.: Caton, p. 28.
2396.: Diod. Sic. i. 25.
2397.: Wolff, De Nov. Orac. Aet. p. 31, Ejus sacerdotes fraudibus famosi opportune Isidis templo Pompeiano culpae convicti sunt; ubi ipse scalinam vidi secretam, etc. Maury, La Magie, pp. 237-8.
2398.: Cf. Maury, p. 240.
2399.: See a list in Caton, p. 36 sq.
2400.: Caton, p. 28; Pausan. ii. 27, § 5; cf. Strab. viii. 6, § 15.
2401.: Caton, pp. 40, 38.
2402.: Baumgart, p. 101.
2403.: Cf. Aristid. Or. 536-538 (Jebb, t. i.).
2404.: Aristid. Or. 537, Ἕβρος πᾶς ἠπείρωτο ὑπὸ κριστάλλου, πεδία δὲ λιμνάζοντα.
2405.: Ib. 538, καὶ τέλος, οἱ ἰατροὶ κατέτεμνον ἐκ τοῦ στήθους ἀρξάμενοι πάντα ἑξῆς ἄχρι πρὸς τὴν κύστιν κατω. κτλ.
2406.: Ib. 541, οὔτε βοηθεῖν εἴχον οὔτε ἐγνώριζον τὴν ποικιλίαν τῆς νόσου. τοσοῦτον δ’ οὖν συνέδοξεν εἰς τὰς πηγὰς τὰς θερμὰς κομίσαι. Cf. 514, κτλ., and Collect. Hist. ad an. 160, in Jebb’s Ed.
2407.: Ib. 504.
2408.: Ib. 554, τὸ δὲ στῆθος ἔξω παρεωθεῖτο καὶ τὸ νῶτον εἰς τοὔπισθεν ἀντεσπᾶτο ἠρέμει δὲ οὐδὲν τοῦ σώματος, κτλ.
2409.: Arist. Or. 501-3, 506, 531, 532.
2410.: Aristid. Or. 521.
2411.: Ib. 504-5, 541-2.
2412.: Baumgart, p. 101; Aristid. Or. p. 550 (Jebb, t. i.).
2413.: Aristid. Or. 553; Baumgart, p. 99.
2414.: Aristid. Or. 506, 515; cf. Baumgart, p. 122.
2415.: Aristid. Or. 505, οἱ δὲ ἐνεκάλουν ὡς λίαν ἅπαντα ἐπὶ τοῖς ὀνείρασι ποιουμένῳ, κτλ.
2416.: Ib. 529.
2417.: Baumgart, p. 64, und dabei entwickelte sich der Glaube, dass er dem Asklepios alles verdanke, Leib, Leben, und speciell die Gabe der Rede, etc.; cf. p. 68, erhebt er ihn auch als den eigentlichen Verleiher und Spender seiner rednerischen Gaben, etc., p. 69, er dem Gotte einen stärkeren und bleibenden Einfluss auch auf die Gestaltung seines inneren Lebens zuschreibt.
2418.: Id. p. 69.
2419.: Aristid. Or. 512, εὐθὺς ἐξ ἀρχῆς προεῖπεν ὁ θεὸς ἀπογράφειν τὰ ὀνείρατα.
2420.: Baumgart, pp. 112, 123.
2421.: On his vanity v. Baumgart, p. 110. The most glaring example is in Or. Sac. 4, 591-2, ἐξεβόησα, εἶς, λέγων τὸν θεόν, καὶ ὅς ἔφη, σὺ εἶ.
2422.: Artemid. Oneirocrit. iii. 66.
2423.: Ib. i. 1, διὰ τὴν εὐχρηστίαν οὐ μόνον τὴν ἡμῶν αὐτῶν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν μετέπειτα ἐσωμένων ἀνθρώπων.
2424.: Ib. Cf. Tertullian, De An. 46, 47.
2425.: Artemid. Oneirocrit. οὐ γὰρ ἀπὸ πείρας ἀλλ’ αὐτοσχεδιάζοντες ... οὕτως ἔγραφον. Praef.
2426.: Ib. ii. 70, ad fin.
2427.: Ib. i. Praef., οὐκ ἔστιν ὅ τι βιβλίον οὐκ ἐτησάμην ὀνειροκριτικόν.
2428.: Artemid. Oneirocrit. iv. 71.
2429.: Ib. ἀλλὰ ποτὲ μὲν ἁπλῶς λέγουσι, ποτὲ δὲ αἰνίσσονται ... ἐπειδὴ καὶ σοφώτεροι ὄντες ἡμῶν αὐτῶν οὐδὲν ἡμᾶς ἀβασανίστως βούλονται λαμβάνειν.
2430.: Ib. ii. 69.
2431.: Maury, p. 241.
2432.: Artemid. Oneirocrit. iv. Praef.
2433.: Ib. ii. 4.
2434.: Ib. i. 13, 17.
2435.: Ib. i. 22.
2436.: Ib. i. 37, 39.
2437.: Ib. i. 51.
2438.: Ib. i. 66.
2439.: Ib. v. 18.
2440.: Artemid. Oneirocrit. v. Praef.
2441.: Luc. Concil. Deor. c. 12, ἀλλ’ ἤδη πᾶς λίθος καὶ πᾶς βωμὸς χρησμῳδεῖ, κτλ. Cf. Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 14.
2442.: Cic. De. Div. ii. 57, cur isto modo iam oracula Delphis non eduntur non modo nostra aetate, sed jamdiu, jam ut nihil possit esse contemptius?
2443.: Strab. ix. 3, 4, (419), ὠλιγώρεται δ’ ἱκανῶς καὶ τὸ ἱερόν, κτλ.: vii. 7, 9, (328) (Dodona); xvii. 1, 43 (Ammon).
2444.: Plut. De Def. Or. c. 5.
2445.: Plut. De Def. Or. c. 8, 38.
2446.: Id. Cic. c. 5.
2447.: Tac. Ann. ii. 54.
2448.: Suet. Tib. c. xiv.
2449.: Id. Calig. c. lvii.
2450.: Id. Nero, xl.
2451.: Tac. Hist. ii. 78.
2452.: Suet. Tit. c. v.
2453.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 24.
2454.: Luc. Alex. c. 29.
2455.: Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. p. 469.
2456.: D. Cass. lxiii. 14.
2457.: v. Wolff. De Nov. Orac. Aet. p. 5.
2458.: Ib. pp. 6, 52.
2459.: Luc. Alex. c. 3, ὀφθαλμοὶ πολὺ τὸ γοργὸν καὶ ἔνθεον διεμφαίνοντες, κτλ.
2460.: Luc. Alex. c. 4, 5.
2461.: Ib. c. 8, ῥᾳδίως κατενόησαν τὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίον ὑπὸ δυοῖν τούτοιν μεγίστοιν τυραννούμενον.
2462.: Ib. c. 9.
2463.: Ib. c. 12.
2464.: Ib. c. 15-18.
2465.: Ib. c. 20.
2466.: Luc. Alex. c. 23, ἐτέτακτο δὲ καὶ μισθὸς ἐφ’ ἑκάστῳ χρησμῷ δραχμὴ καὶ δύ’ ὀβολώ.
2467.: If I am right in interpreting Lucian’s statement, ἀλλ’ εἰς ἑπτὰ ἢ ὀκτὼ μυριάδας ἑκάστου ἔθους ἤθροιζεν.
2468.: Luc. Alex. c. 23, ἅπασιν ἔνεμεν ἑκάστῳ τὸ κατ’ ἀξίαν.
2469.: Ib. c. 24.
2470.: Ib. c. 51, ἀλλὰ καὶ βαρβάροις πολλάκις ἔχρησεν ... Συριστὶ ἢ Κελτιστί.
2471.: Ib. c. 30, ἀλλόκοτα περὶ τῶν θεῶν πεπιστευκώς, κτλ.
2472.: Ib. c. 31.
2473.: Ib. c. 32.
2474.: Ib. c. 30, ἐν πολλαῖς τάξεσι ἐξητασμένος.
2475.: Luc. Alex. c. 35.
2476.: Ib. c. 38, εἴ τις ἄθεος ἢ Χριστιανὸς ἢ Ἐπικούρειος ἥκει κατάσκοπος τῶν ὀργίων, κτλ.: cf. 25, λέγων ἀθέων ἐμπεπλῆσθαι καὶ Χριστιανῶν τὸν Πόντον, κτλ.
2477.: Ib. c. 46.
2478.: Ib. cc. 53 sqq.
2479.: Jul. Capitol. M. Ant. cc. 22, 17.
2480.: Luc. Alex. cc. 36-48.
2481.: Luc. Alex. c. 38.
2482.: Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. 456.
2483.: Or. Henz. 1810, 5320; cf. Preller, Rom. Myth. (Tr.), p. 415.
2484.: D. Cass. lxix, 11; cf. Gregorov. Hadrian, p. 128.
2485.: Luc. De Morte Peregr. c. 29.
2486.: Jul. Capitol. M. Ant. c. 18, hodieque in multis domibus M. Antonini statuae consistunt inter deos penates ... sacrilegus judicatus est qui ejus imaginem in sua domo non habuit.
2487.: Max. Tyr. Diss. xiv. 8.
2488.: Petron. Sat. 17.
2489.: Herod. i. 60.
2490.: Preller, Myth. Rom. p. 65, 66, 387.
2491.: Cf. Or. Henz. Ind. pp. 27, 28; v. especially 1730 (genius Jovis), 1812 (Neronis), 193 (Arvernorum), 2204 (Col. Ostiensis), 689 (municipii), 1704 (legionis), 4113 (pavimentariorum), 6628 (fontis).
2492.: Or. Henz. 2135, Sei Deo Sei Deivae Sac. etc.; 1580, Aesculapio et Hygiae caeterisque diis deabusque hujus loci Salutaribus; 5902, Hospitibus diis Mauricis et genio loci, etc.
2493.: Cf. Tertull. Apol. c. 24.
2494.: Or. Henz. 1997-2001; cf. D. Cass. lxxvii. 15.
2495.: Or. Henz. 823, 1967.
2496.: Ib. 1959, 1986, 1954; cf. C.I.L. xii. 1556, 3097; viii. 9195, 4578, 8834.
2497.: Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. pp. 482-4.
2498.: Or. Henz. 1580.
2499.: Or. Henz. 5689.
2500.: Ib. 1560.
2501.: Ib. 1632, 4, 7; Nymphis ob reditum aquarum, etc.
2502.: Ib. 5758.
2503.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 16, Θετταλοὶ γὰρ τὰ ἐναγίσματα χρόνον ἤδη πολὺν εκλελοίπασί μοι.
2504.: Friedl. Sittengesch. iii. p. 479.
2505.: Orig. C. Celsum, lib. iii. p. 124, ed. Spencer; lib. vii. p. 334, Friedl. iv. p. 458; S. Aug. De Civ. D. xix. 23, quis ita stultus est qui non intelligat ... consilio simili ab impuris daemonibus ita fuisse responsa, etc.; cf. viii. 22, mirabilibus et fallacibus signis sive factorum sive praedictorum deos se esse persuaserunt.
2506.: Herodot. vi. 86.
2507.: Plut. Non posse suav. vivi, etc. c. 26 sq.; De Ser. Num. Vind. c. 18.
2508.: Plat. Phaed. 85 D, εἰ μή τις δύναιτο ἀσφαλέστερον ἐπὶ βεβαιοτέρου ὀχήματος [ἢ] λόγου θείου τινὸς διαπορευθῆναι.
2509.: Soph. O.C. 1055.
2510.: Sellar’s Virgil, p. 367; cf. Boissier, Rel. Rom. i. 367.
2511.: Cic. Tusc. i. 16, sub terra censebant reliquam vitam agi mortuorum; cf. F. de Coulanges, La Cité Ant. p. 8.
2512.: Or. Henz. 4525.
2513.: Ib. 4433, posticum cum apparitorio, et compitum a solo pecun. sua fecerunt, etc.; cf. 4353; Petron. c. 71.
2514.: Marq. Priv. i. 367.
2515.: Cf. Duruy, Hist. Rom. v. 637.
2516.: Aesch. Choeph. 92, 488; F. de Coulanges, La Cité Ant. p. 16.
2517.: Or. Henz. 7364, 7338, 4076, 4417, 4422.
2518.: Ib. 4428, somno aeterno sacr. ... fecerunt sibi et suis libertis libertabusque, etc., 4631, 4435.
2519.: Ib. 4781, 3, 5, 6, 4790, quisquis hoc sustulerit aut laeserit ultimus suorum moriatur.
2520.: Or. Henz. 4775, 4419, 4420, 4415, 4737; T. Lollius positus propter viam ut dicant praeterientes, Lolli ave, cf. 4745.
2521.: Fowler, Rom. Festivals, p. 307.
2522.: Or. Henz. 4414, 4417, nam curatores substituam qui vescantur ex horum hortorum reditu natali meo et praebeant rosam in aeternum. Hos neque dividi neque alienari volo.
2523.: Ib. 4084, 4100, 4420.
2524.: Marq. Priv. i. 362; Mau, Pompeii, p. 421 sqq.; cf. Cic. Tusc. i. 16.
2525.: Or. Henz. 4737.
2526.: Ib. 7396, 7402, vivite felices qui legitis.
2527.: Cic. Tusc. i. 12, 27, quas (caeremonias sepulcrorum) ingeniis praediti nec tanta cura coluissent, nec violatas tam inexpiabili religione sanxissent, nisi haereret in eorum mentibus mortem non interitum esse omnia tollentem, etc.
2528.: Aelian, Fr. p. 1023 (Gronov.).
2529.: S. Paulin. Nol. Carm. 27; S. Aug. Ep. 22, Serm. v. xvii.; cf. Sidon. Apoll. v. 17; Bingham, Antiq. of Chr. Church, ii. p. 1165.
2530.: Fowler, Rom. Festivals, p. 108.
2531.: Or. Henz. 4775, horis nocturnis ut eum videam, et possim dulcius et celerius aput eum pervenire.
2532.: Ib. 7346.
2533.: Marq. Priv. i. pp. 438-9; Preller, Rom. Myth. (Tr.), p. 331.
2534.: Momms. Rom. Hist. i. p. 189; Tertull. Apol. xv. vidimus et Jovis fratrem gladiatorum cadavera cum malleo deducentem.
2535.: Fowler, Rom. Festivals, p. 211.
2536.: Luc. Philops. c. 6.
2537.: Ib. c. 16.
2538.: Ib. cc. 22-24.
2539.: Ib. c. 27.
2540.: Plut. Cim. c. 1, ἐπὶ πολὺν χρόνον εἰδώλων τινῶν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ προφαινομένων, ὡς οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν λέγουσι, κτλ.
2541.: Plin. Ep. vii. 27.
2542.: Suet. Calig. c. 59.
2543.: D. Cass. lxii. 17.
2544.: Lobeck, Aglaoph. i. p. 221.
2545.: D. Cass. lvii. 15.
2546.: Suet. Nero, c. xxxiv.
2547.: Max. Tyr. xv. 7.
2548.: Boissier, Rel. Rom. i. p. 316.
2549.: Ib. p. 279; cf. Conington, Introd. Aen. vi. p. 419; Rohde, Psyche, ii. p. 165.
2550.: Grote, ii. p. 518 (ed. 1862).
2551.: Mommsen, R. Hist. i. p. 187; Preller, Rom. Myth. pp. 197, 407, 438.
2552.: Aen. vi. 289.
2553.: Ib. 313, 416.
2554.: Ib. 441.
2555.: Ib. 472.
2556.: Ib. 555.
2557.: Ib. 600.
2558.: Ib. 608.
2559.: Aen. 640; cf. Pind. Ol. ii. 130.
2560.: Aen. vi. 645.
2561.: Ib. 748; cf. Conington’s Virg. Introd. Aen. vi. p. 419; Lobeck, Aglaoph. ii. 798.
2562.: Diog. Laert. Vit. Pythag. viii. 1, § 14; πρῶτόν τέ φασι τοῦτον ἀποφῆναι τὴν ψυχὴν κύκλον ἀνάγκης ἀμείβουσαν ἄλλοτ’ ἄλλοις ἐνδεῖσθαι ζῴοις: S. Aug. De Civ. D. vii. 6; cf. Liebaldt, Theolog. Varr. i. p. 14; Cic. Rep. vi. 15-25; Macrob. Som. Scip. i. 14.
2563.: Rohde, Psyche, ii. 161, n. 1, 34, 312; Cic. De N. D. i. 11, 27; Pythagoras qui censuit animum esse per naturam rerum omnem intentum et commeantem, ex quo nostri animi carperentur, etc.
2564.: Aen. vi. 756 sqq.
2565.: C.I.L. iv. 2361, 1982; Mau, Pompeii, 486-8; Friedl. iii. p. 300.
2566.: Sen. Ad. Marc. xix. 4; Cic. Tusc. i. 21, 48; Juv. xiii. 48; Plut. De Superst. c. 4.
2567.: Luc. De Luctu, cc. 1-10.
2568.: Plut. Non p. Suav. c. 27.
2569.: Id. De. Ser. Num. Vind. iv. 44; De Gen. Socr. c. 22.
2570.: Luc. De Luctu, c. 10; Friedl. iii. p. 632; Rohde, Psyche, i. p. 306, n. 3; Maury, La Magie, p. 158.
2571.: Or. Henz. 4443.
2572.: Ib. 1197.
2573.: Ib. 2982.
2574.: Ib. 4433, 4416, 4417.
2575.: Ib. 4662, 4755.
2576.: Or. Henz. 4581, 4841, 4849, 4701, 7352.
2577.: Ib. 7392.
2578.: Rel. Rom. i. 342.
2579.: Or. Henz. 1192.
2580.: Ib. 7387, 4809, 4810, 4811, 4807, 4813, vixi dum vixi bene; jam mea peracta mox vestra agetur fabula; velete et plaudite, 7411.
2581.: Or. Henz. 4806, 7; 4; 4816, hic secum habet omnia. Balnea, vina, venus corrumpunt corpora nostra, set vitam faciunt.
2582.: Ib. 7407.
2583.: C.I.L. ii. 1877.
2584.: Or. Henz. 6674, dum vixi bi(bi) libenter; bibite vos qui vivitis.
2585.: Ib. 7410—miscete Lyaeum, etc., caetera post obitum tellus consumit et ignis.
2586.: Boissier, Rel. Rom. i. 312-316; Thiersch, Politik und Phil. in ihrem Verhältn. zur Rel. p. 13.
2587.: Boissier, Rel. Rom. i. 310.
2588.: Lucret. iii. 952, 991.
2589.: Ib. 844 sqq.
2590.: Plut. (?) De Plac. Phil. iv. 7, οἱ Στωικοὶ ἐξιοῦσαν ἐκ τῶν σωμάτων ὑποφέρεσθαι, τὴν μὲν ἀσθενεστέραν ἅμα τοῖς συγκρίμασι γενέσθαι· τὴν δὲ ἰσχυροτέραν, οἵα ἐστὶ περὶ τοὺς σοφούς, καὶ μέχρι τῆς ἐκπυρώσεως.
2591.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 185; Cic. Tusc. i. 32, 79.
2592.: Zeller, iii. 1, p. 711, keine Seelenthätigkeit ist ohne körperliche Bewegung möglich; Renan, Averroès, pp. 128 sq., 418; Rohde, Psyche, ii. p. 309.
2593.: Cf. Graham, Creed of Science (2nd ed.), p. 183, “The poets must count for much in the argument, since they possess in higher degree than others the great creative faculty of imagination which outlines the province of the possible”; Jowett, Plato, i. pp. 389 sqq., etc.
2594.: Sall. Catil. c. 51.
2595.: Plin. H. N. vii. 55, 188.
2596.: Cf. Plut. (?) Cons. ad Apoll. c. xii. xiii.
2597.: Sen. Ad Marc. c. xix.
2598.: Sen. Ep. 54, 99, § 30; De Prov. vi. § 6; Ad Marc. 25.
2599.: Quint. Inst. v. 14, 13, cum, soluta corpore anima an sit immortalis vel ad tempus certe maneat, sit in dubio.
2600.: Tac. Agric. c. 46; cf. Rohde, Psyche, ii. p. 318, n. 3.
2601.: Spart. Hadr. c. 13, § 3; 14, § 3; 17, § 9; cf. Gregorovius, p. 303.
2602.: Spart. Hadr. 13, § 1.
2603.: Ib. c. 15, § 12; 16, § 8.
2604.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 660 n.
2605.: Epict. Diss. iii. 6, § 10.
2606.: A. Gell. xv. 11.
2607.: Ael. Spart. Hadr. c. 16.
2608.: Epict. Diss. iv. 5, § 17.
2609.: M. Aurel. i. 7, καὶ τὸ ἐντυχεῖν τοῖς Ἐπικτητείοις ὑπομνήμασιν ὧν οἴκοθεν μετέδωκε.
2610.: Epict. Diss. ii. 1, § 17.
2611.: Ib. iii. 24, § 93; cf. M. Aurel. iv. 14, 21, and Rohde, Psyche, ii. 330.
2612.: Epict. Diss. iii. 13, § 15.
2613.: Ib. § 14, ὅταν δὲ μὴ παρέχῃ τἀναγκαῖα, τὸ ἀνακλητικὸν σημαίνει, τὴν θύραν ἤνοιξε, καὶ λέγει σοι, Ἔρχου, Ποῦ; Εἰς οὐδὲν δεινόν· ἀλλ’ ὅθεν ἐγένου, εἰς τὰ φίλα καὶ συγγενῆ, εἰς τὰ στοιχεῖα.
2614.: Diss. i. 9, § 14, ἄφες ἡμᾶς ἀπελθεῖν ὅθεν ἐληλύθαμεν κτλ.
2615.: Überweg, Hist. Phil. i. p. 237.
2616.: Zeller, iii. 1, p. 735.
2617.: Phaedo, 86 B.
2618.: Zeller, iii. 1, p. 740; Überweg, Hist. Phil. i. p. 237.
2619.: Jul. Capit. M. Ant. c. 13; c. 21; cf. Merivale, Rom. Hist. viii. pp. 335-6.
2620.: M. Aurel. vii. 67; Zeller, iii. 1, p. 677.
2621.: M. Arnold, Essays in Criticism, p. 427.
2622.: M. Aurel. iii. 3, εἰ δὲ ἐν ἀναισθησίᾳ, παύσῃ πόνων καὶ ἡδονῶν ἀνεχόμενος, καὶ λατρεύων τοσούτῳ χείρονι τῷ ἀγγείῳ ἢ περίεστι τὸ ὑπηρετοῦν: Rohde, Psyche, ii. pp. 327-28.
2623.: ix. 3, οὕτως ἐνδέχεσθαι τὴν ὥραν ἐν ᾓ τὸ ψυχάριόν σου τοῦ ἐλύτρου τούτου ἐκπεσεῖται.
2624.: xii. 30-32.
2625.: vi. 42, 47; ix. 29, 32; vi. 15; vii. 19; vi. 36, πᾶν τὸ ἐνεστὼς τοῦ χρόνου, στιγμὴ τοῦ αἰῶνος: Rohde, Psyche, ii. p. 147.
2626.: M. Aurel. vi. 49, μήτι δυσχεραίνεις ὅτι τοσῶνδέ τινων λιτρῶν εἶ καὶ οὐ τριακοσίων; οὕτω δὲ καὶ ὅτι μέχρι τοσῶνδε ἐτῶν βιωτέον σοι καὶ οὐ μέχρι πλείονος.
2627.: M. Aurel. ix. 32, ἀχανὲς δὲ τὸ πρὸ τὴς γενέσεως ὡς καὶ τὸ μετὰ τὴν διάλυσιν ὁμοίως ἄπειρον.
2628.: Ib. vi. 36, ἡ Ἀσία, ἡ Εὐρώπη, γωνίαι τοῦ κόσμου ... Αθως βωλάριον τοῦ κόσμου.
2629.: Ib. vii. 35.
2630.: Ib. x. 33; v. 11; v. 27.
2631.: Ib. xi. 1.
2632.: Ib. vi. 16; vi. 2; vi. 51; vii. 21, ἐγγὺς μὲν ἡ σὴ περὶ πάντων λήθη ἐγγὺς δὲ ἡ πάντων περὶ σοῦ λήθη.
2633.: Ib. xi. 1; vii. 1.
2634.: M. Aurel. vi. 46, 47; vii. 3; ix. 30.
2635.: Ib. vi. 47; cf. Luc. Icaromenippus, c. 18; Traj. sive Tyr. c. 8; Charon, c. 17; Menip. c. 15, ἀλλ’ ὅμοια τὰ ὀστᾶ ἦν, ἄδηλα καὶ ἀνεπίγραφα κτλ.
2636.: M. Aurel. vii. 19, διὰ τῆς τῶν ὅλων οὐσίας, ὡς διὰ χειμάρρου, διεκπορεύεται πάντα τὰ σώματα. Cf. ix. 29, χειμάρρους ἡ τῶν πάντων αἰτία· πάντα φέρει.
2637.: Ib. vii. 49; vii. 1; ix. 14; x. 23; xi. 1.
2638.: M. Aurel. iv. 32.
2639.: Ib. xi. 1.
2640.: Ib. ix. 29, μηδὲ τὴν Πλάτωνος πολιτείαν ἔλπιζε, ἀλλ’ ἀρκοῦ εἰ τὸ βραχύτατον πρόεισι.
2641.: Ib. vii. 47; ix. 34.
2642.: Sen. Ep. 109, § 9.
2643.: Sen. Ep. 57, § 7.
2644.: Ib. 73, § 16; Ep. 83.
2645.: Id. De Prov. iv. § 7, quos amat indurat, exercet.
2646.: Id. De Ben. iv. 4; De Ira, ii. 27.
2647.: Sen. Ep. 65, § 22; 102, § 26; Ad Helv. 11, § 7; Ad Marc. 24, § 5. Cf. Plat. Phaed. 83 C, D. Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. vi. 11; vii. 26.
2648.: Plat. Phaed. 79 C; 81 A.
2649.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 185.
2650.: Sen. Ad Marc. c. 19, 20; cf. Plut. (?) Consol. ad Apoll. c. 15, εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν οὖν τάξιν οἱ τελευτήσαντες καθίστανται τῇ πρὸ τῆς γενέσεως: cf. ib. c. 34.
2651.: Sen. Ep. 36; 71, § 12; Ad Marc. 19, § 4. Cf. Rohde, Psyche, ii. p. 328.
2652.: Sen. Ep. 102, § 21.
2653.: Ep. 120, § 14; 102, § 28, aliquando naturae tibi arcana retegentur: discutietur ista caligo ... nulla serenum umbra turbabit, cf. Rohde, Psyche, ii. p. 328, n. 4. Rohde, like Zeller, seems to me not to recognise sufficiently how far Seneca has departed from the old Stoicism.
2654.: Ep. 26, § 5; Ad Marc. xxv.
2655.: See the apocryphal letters, p. 477, of Haase’s ed. of Sen.; cf. Lightfoot, S. Paul’s Ep. to the Philippians, p. 268 sqq. Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 1, p. 637, n. 1; Baur, Ch. Hist. i. p. 16.
2656.: Sen. Ep. 108, § 17; cf. Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. i. 7, 8.
2657.: Sen. Nat. Qu. vii. 32, § 2, Pythagorica illa invidiosa turbae schola praeceptorem non invenit.
2658.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 2, p. 95.
2659.: Herodot. ii. 123.
2660.: Herodotus never mentions Orpheus, but speaks of τὰ Ὀρφικά, ii. 81; nor do the schol. on Homer allude to him (Lob. Aglaoph. i. p. 540; cf. Aglaoph. p. 255 sqq.). His existence was denied by Aristotle (Cic. De Nat. Deor. 1. 38, 108). Plato seems to be as assured of it as Iamblichus, Cratyl. 402; cf. Iambl. Pythag. 145, 243.
2661.: Iambl. Pythag. 151; Lobeck, Aglaoph. i. p. 238.
2662.: Cic. De Leg. ii. 14, 36, neque solum cum laetitia vivendi rationem accepimus, sed etiam cum spe meliore moriendi.
2663.: Plut. Cons. ad Ux. c. 10.
2664.: Plat. Phaed. 70 C; 69 C.
2665.: Plat. Rep. ii. 364 B.
2666.: Cf. Gardner and Jevons, p. 268, who think the ceremonies never were indecent. Rohde, i. p. 289.
2667.: Herodot. ii. 81; Iambl. Pythag. 151; Rohde, Psyche, ii. p. 103.
2668.: Baur, Ch. Hist. ii. p. 178.
2669.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 2, p. 99.
2670.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. i. 7, 8; cf. Sen. Ep. 108, §§ 17-20.
2671.: Zeller, iii. 2, p. 122.
2672.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. i. 2; cf. Zeller, iii. 2, p. 134, n.; Baur, Ch. Hist. ii. pp. 174, 206.
2673.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. iv. 20; iii. 41; i. 11, 16; vi. 40.
2674.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. ii. 37; vi. 11.
2675.: Ib. iv. 16.
2676.: Ib. iv. 16.
2677.: Ib. viii. 31, περὶ ψυχῆς δὲ, ὡς ἀθάνατος εἴη, ἐφιλοσόφει ἔτι διδάσκων μὴν ὅτι ἀληθὴς ὁ ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς λόγος, πολυπραγμονεῖν δὲ μὴ ξυγχωρῶν τὰ ὦδε μεγάλα.
2678.: Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. viii. 31, ἢ τὶ μετὰ ζῳοῖσον ἐὼν περὶ τῶνδε ματεύεις;
2679.: Plut. (?) Consol. ad Apoll. c. 34; cf. c. 15.
2680.: Ib. c. 7 sqq.
2681.: Ib. c. 36, τεθνεῶτας γὰρ δεῖ κρίνεσθαι κτλ.
2682.: Consol. ad Ux. c. 3.
2683.: Consol. ad Ux. c. 4, 6.
2684.: Consol. ad Apoll. c. 17-24.
2685.: De Ser. Num. Vind. c. 18 (561 A).
2686.: Ib. οὐδέν ἐστι πρὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ζῶντας ἀλλ’ ἀπιστοῦνται καὶ λανθάνοισιν.
2687.: Non p. Suav. c. 26, 27.
2688.: Ib. c. 23 (1103).
2689.: Non. p. Suav. c. 30, 26.
2690.: Ib. c. 27, δι’ ἣν ὀλίγου δέω λέγειν πάντας καὶ πάσας εἶναι προθύμους τῷ Κερβέρῳ διαδάκνεσθαι ὅπως ἐν τῷ εἶναι διαμένωσι μηδ’ ἀναιρεθῶσι.
2691.: Ib. c. 28.
2692.: Ib. c. 28, ἡλίκης ἑαυτοὺς χαρᾶς ἀποστεροῦσι ... καὶ τὸν φίλον πατέρα καὶ τὴν φίλην μητέρα καί που γυναῖκα χρησθὴν ὄψεσθαι μὴ προσδοκῶντες μηδ’ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα τῆς ὁμιλίας ἐκείνης καὶ φιλοφροσύνης ἣν ἔχουσιν οἱ τὰ αὐτὰ Πυθαγόρᾳ καὶ Πλάτωνι δοξάζοντες.
2693.: Consol. ad Apoll. c. 36.
2694.: De Ser. Num. Vind. c. 16: cf. Gréard, De la Morale de Plut. p. 283; Oakesmith, Rel. of Plut. p. 111 sqq.
2695.: De Ser. N. Vind. v. c. 17, εἷς οὖν, ἔφην, λόγος ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν πρόνοιαν καὶ τὴν διαμονὴν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ψυχῆς βεβαιῶν, κτλ.
2696.: Ib. c. 17 (560 F).
2697.: Ib. c. 17, ad fin.
2698.: Rohde, Psyche, ii. pp. 275, 279; Jowett’s Plato, i. p. 396; Pl. Phaed. 85 C, D; 60 B, C; 69 C; Meno 81 A; Phaed. 114 D, τὸ μὲν οὖν τοιαῦτα διισχυρίσασθαι οὕτως ἔχειν, οὐ πρέπει νοῦν ἔχοντι ἀνδρί, κτλ.
2699.: Plut. De Ser. Num. Vind. c. 22 (563 C).
2700.: Ib. εἶτα ῥηγνυμένης ἀτρέμα τῆς πομφόλυγος, ἐκβαίνειν τύπον ἐχούσας ἀνθρωποειδῆ, τὸν δ’ ὄγκον εὐσταλεῖς κτλ.
2701.: Plut. De Ser. Num. Vind. c. 22 (565).
2702.: Ib. c. 22 (566), ἔδοξεν ἀφορᾶν κρατῆρα μέγαν, εἰς δὲ τούτον ἐμβάλλοντα ῥεύματα τὸ μὲν ἀφροῦ θαλάσσης ἢ χιόνων λαμπρότερον κτλ.
2703.: Plut. De Ser. Num. Vind. c. 22 (567 D), πάντων δὲ πάσχειν ἔλεγεν οἰκτρότατα τὰς ἤδη δοκούσας ἀφεῖσθαι τῆς Δίκης, εἶτ’ αὖθις συλλαμβανομένας· αὖται δ’ ἦσαν ὧν εἴς τινας ἐκγόνους ἢ παῖδας ἡ ποινὴ περιῆλθεν κτλ.
2704.: Cf. Pausan. ix. 39, § 5; Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. viii. 19; Plut. De Gen. Socr. c. 21, 22 (589, 590); cf. Gardner and Jevons, Greek Antiq. pp. 267-8.
2705.: Plut. De Gen. Socr. c. 22 (590), ἀναβλέψας δὲ τὴν μὲν γῆν οὐδαμοῦ καθορᾶν, νήσους δὲ λαμπομένας μαλακῷ πυρί κτλ.
2706.: Ib. (591).
2707.: Plut. De Fac. in Orb. Lun. c. 30.
2708.: Boissier, Rel. Rom. i. p. 67.
2709.: W. Fowler, Rom. Festivals, p. 89.
2710.: Ib. p. 229.
2711.: Cic. De Div. i. 5, 9, existimo ... si Dii sint, esse qui divinent; i, 38, 82; si sunt Dii, neque ante declarant hominibus quae futura sint, aut non diligunt homines, aut quid eventurum sit ignorant. This argument is attributed to Chrysippus and Diogenes in ii. 49, 101.
2712.: Sen. Frag. 39 (Aug. De Civ. D. vi. 11). See Varro’s opinion, ib. vi. 5.
2713.: De Civ. Dei, vi. 4.
2714.: Cic. De Nat. D. ii. 28, 70; cf. Sen. Frag. 39, cf. Ep. 95, 47.
2715.: Cic. De Div. i. 3, 6.
2716.: Polyb. vi. 56, καὶ μοι δοκεῖ τὸ παρὰ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀνθρώποις ὀνειδιζόμενον τοῦτο συνέχειν τὰ Ῥωμαίων πράγματα, λέγω δὲ τὴν δεισιδαιμονίαν, ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον γὰρ ἐκτετραγῴδεται ... ὥστε μὴ καταλιπεῖν ὑπερβολἠν, κτλ.
2717.: Cic. De Nat. Deor. iii 17, 43, in illa aureola oratiuncula, cf. Sym. Rel. iii.
2718.: Boissier, Rel. Rom. i. p. 60.
2719.: Aug. De Civ. D. vi. 2; cf. Cic. De Leg. ii. 13, 33, dubium non est quin haec disciplina et ars augurum evanuerit jam et vetustate et negligentia.
2720.: D. Cass. liv. 36; cf. W. Fowler’s Rom. Fest. p. 343, Preller, Rom. Mythol. p. 24.
2721.: Suet. Octav. c. 30.
2722.: Ib. c. 70, coena δωδεκάθεος: cf. Thuc. vi. c. 28, § 1.
2723.: Suet. Octav. c. 91, 92.
2724.: D. Cass. liv. 35 ad fin.
2725.: Ov. Fasti, i. 609, hic socium summo cum Jove nomen habet. Sancta vocant augusta patres; augusta vocantur Templa, sacerdotum rite dicata manu.
2726.: D. Cass. lii. 36, τὸ μὲν θεῖον πάντῃ πάντως αὐτός τε σέβου καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους τιμᾷν ἀνάγκαζε.
2727.: Ib. xlvii. 15 ad fin.
2728.: Ib. liv. 6.
2729.: Suet. Octav. c. 31.
2730.: D. Cass. li. 20.
2731.: Boissier, Rel. Rom. i. 87.
2732.: Momms. Röm. Staatsr. ii. p. 1024.
2733.: C.I.L. vi. 2042; cf. 2444 and 2034. Boissier, Rel. Rom. i. p 363.
2734.: C.I.L. vi. 2051, 2.
2735.: Momms. Röm. Staatsr. ii. p. 1022.
2736.: Liv. i. 20.
2737.: Habel, De Pontif. Rom. p. 45.
2738.: Or. 1080, 1117; cf. Zosim. iv. 36; Amm. Marc. xvi. 10; Sym. Ep. x. 54.
2739.: Habel, De Pontif. Rom. p. 13.
2740.: Ib. pp. 16, 17, 62; C.I.L. vi. 932, 1984.
2741.: Habel, p. 62.
2742.: Ib. p. 24.
2743.: Jul. Capitol. M. Ant. Phil. c. 4.
2744.: Ib. c. 6.
2745.: Ib. c. 16; Lamprid. Com. c. 12 (a. 175).
2746.: Jul. Capitol. M. Ant. c. 13.
2747.: Tac. Ann. iv. 16. Yet he is said to be circa deos negligentior, c. 69.
2748.: Ib. c. 36.
2749.: Suet. Claud. c. 22; Tac. Ann. xii. 8.
2750.: Suet. Otho, c. 7, 8, 12; Vitell. c. 5, 11; Tac. Hist. i. 87.
2751.: Or. 2364.
2752.: Tac. Hist. iv. 53.
2753.: Suet. Dom. c. 5, 15.
2754.: Ael. Spart. Hadr. c. 22.
2755.: Ib. 16, § 5; Plin. Ep. vi. 21, § 1; Macé, Suétone, p. 96; Martha, Moralistes, p. 184 sq.
2756.: Pater, Marius, chap. ii., xxvii.
2757.: Jul. Capitol. Ant. P. c. 11.
2758.: Ib. c. 4.
2759.: Ib. c. 13.
2760.: Petron. c. 17.
2761.: C.I.L. iii. p. 1160 sqq.; xii. p. 924 sqq.; Or. Henz. iii.; Ind. pp. 25, 29, 30, 33.
2762.: C.I.L. xii. 3070, 3077; 2383; iii. 2804, 5787; Or. Henz. 1244, 1245.
2763.: Liv. xxi. 38, quem in summo sacratum vertice Poeninum montani appellant; Or. Henz. 231-6, 5028, 1271.
2764.: Or. Henz. 1267, 1271.
2765.: Petron. Sat. 44.
2766.: Jul. Capitol. Vit. Ant. P. c. 8; Preller, Rom. Myth. p. 185.
2767.: Suet. Dom. c. 4.
2768.: Or. Henz. 1561, 1590; C.I.L. xii. 4316; iii. 1162.
2769.: Preller, p. 437.
2770.: Or. Henz. 1603.
2771.: Ib. 1613.
2772.: Ib. 1632, 1634, 1637, 5758a.
2773.: Preller, pp. 406-8; Or. 1580, 1581, 1572.
2774.: Or. Henz. 2270; cf. Wordsworth, Specimens of Early Latin, p. 158; C.I.L. vi. 2024 sqq.
2775.: Preller, p. 293.
2776.: Fowler, Rom. Festivals, p. 74, 275.
2777.: C.I.L. vi. 2059, ob inlatum ferrum, etc.
2778.: Ib. vi. 2040, 2041, 2043; Preller, p. 294; Oldenberg, De Sacris Fr. Arv. p. 5.
2779.: Oldenberg, p. 9.
2780.: C.I.L. vi. 2086.
2781.: Boissier, i. p. 369; Oldenberg, p. 41.
2782.: Boissier, i. p. 374; Preller, p. 295.
2783.: C.I.L. vi. 2023-2113.
2784.: Ib. 2056, ex tabella missa Imp. Vesp. cooptamus, etc.
2785.: Ib. 2024.
2786.: Ib. 2051.
2787.: Jan. 16, 69 A.D.
2788.: C.I.L. vi. 2052.
2789.: C.I.L. vi. 2040, 2041.
2790.: Ib. 2039.
2791.: Ib. 2042.
2792.: Ib. 2044; cf. 2029 (Caligula).
2793.: Ib. 2064, 2067.
2794.: Ib. 2074.
2795.: Ib. 2078.
2796.: Ib. 2086; cf. Flav. Vop. Probus, c. 12.
2797.: C.I.L. vi. 2092.
2798.: C.I.L. iii. 5788; Or. 1245, 1290.
2799.: Or. 1238, Fulguratori, 1240, 1271, Jovi O. M. tempestatum potenti.
2800.: C.I.L. iii, 1032, 1948, 1590; Or. 1269, 1248, 1225, 1269; C.I.L. xii. 1066.
2801.: Or. 1335.
2802.: Ib. 1410.
2803.: Ib. 1428, 1429, restitutione facta sibi capillorum.
2804.: Ib. 1634.
2805.: Ib. 1572, 1576.
2806.: Plin. H. N. ii. 7, 5, fragilis et laboriosa mortalitas in partes ista digessit infirmitatis suae memor, ut portionibus coleret quisque quo maxime indigeret.
2807.: v. supra, p. 425 sqq.
2808.: Min. Fel. Octav. c. 6, quanto venerabilius ac melius antistitem veritatis majorum excipere disciplinam, religiones traditas colere, deos, quos a parentibus ante imbutus es timere quam nosse familiarius, adorare, etc.
2809.: Virg. Aen. viii. 343; Ov. Fasti, ii. 267; Baronius, Ann. Eccl. viii. 60; Gibbon, c. 36; Fowler, Rom. Fest. p. 310.
2810.: Sym. Relat. 3.
2811.: Aug. De Civ. Dei, ii. 4; Tertull. Apol. 13; Adv. Marc. i. 13.
2812.: Lucret. ii. 600.
2813.: Aug. De Civ. Dei, ii. 8, vii. 24.
2814.: C.I.L. vi. 499, 504, 509, 510, 511, 512; xii. 1782, 1567; Or. 1899, 1890, 2335.
2815.: De Civ. Dei, ii. 4, 7, 8; vi. 7; vii. 24.
2816.: C.I.L. ii. 179 (Spain, 108 p. Chr.); iii. 1100, 1443 (Dacia, p. Chr. 110); Or. Henz. 5839 (Portugal).
2817.: Liv. 29, 10.
2818.: Or. 1906, Navisalviae et matri D. (v. note).
2819.: Ov. Fasti, iv. 305; Sen. Frag. 80; Suet. Tib. c. 2.
2820.: Fowler, Rom. Fest. p. 70.
2821.: Val. Max. vii. 7, 6; Goehler, De Matr. Magn. Cultu, p. 10.
2822.: Lucret. ii. 600; Virg. Aen. ix. 620; x. 220; Ov. A. Am. i. 507; Prop. iii. 17, 35; cf. Preller, p. 484.
2823.: C.I.L. vi. 496.
2824.: Goehler, p. 12.
2825.: Yet cf. D. Cass. lxi. 20, ἐκιθαρῴδεσέ τε Ἄττιν ὁ Αὔγουστος.
2826.: C.I.L. x. 1406. Imp. Vesp. templum M. M. terrae motu conlapsum restituit.
2827.: Ib. ii. 179 (108 p. Chr.); cf. Or. Henz. 5839.
2828.: C.I.L. iii. 1100, 1443.
2829.: Ib. x. 1596 (Naples, p. Chr. 134).
2830.: Or. Henz. 2322.
2831.: Goehler, p. 15.
2832.: Tertull. Apol. 25; D. Cass. lxxi. 33.
2833.: C.I.L. vi. 501 (p. Chr. 383); 509, 511, 510, 500.
2834.: Réville, p. 60; Ov. Fasti, iv. 251,

Cum Trojam Aeneas Italos portaret in agros,

Est dea sacriferas paene secuta rates.
2835.: Ov. l.c. 293.
2836.: Aug. De Civ. Dei, vi. 8; vii. 25; Jul. Or. v. p. 161 D.
2837.: There were many variations of the myth; v. Goehler, pp. 2, 3; Foucart, Assoc. Rel. p. 89; Ov. Fasti, iv. 223.
2838.: Réville, p. 64; Preller, p. 485.
2839.: Fowler, Rom. Festivals, p. 70; cf. Foucart, Assoc. Rel. p. 88, for similar treatment at Athens.
2840.: C.I.L. x. 3810; viii. 8203; xii. 1782; ii. 5260.
2841.: Ib. xii. 1782; Or. Henz. 2325, 6031; Goehler, p. 40.
2842.: Goehler, p. 12; C.I.L. vi. 511, 504, 500.
2843.: C.I.L. iii. 2920; xii. 1567.
2844.: Ib. x. 6074; vi. 502, 508; Or. Henz. 7200 (Acte), 2330, 1902, 2371, 2319, 2325; C.I.L. xii. 4322, 4326.
2845.: Or. Henz. 7336, 2322, 6031, 4109, 7197; C.I.L. viii. 9401.
2846.: Goehler, p. 45.
2847.: C.I.L. xii. 1782.
2848.: Or. Henz. 2325, 2984.
2849.: Mahaffy, The Greek World under Roman Sway, p. 295 sqq.
2850.: Réville, Rel. unter den Sev. p. 65; Apul. Met. viii. 24 (v. Hildenbrand’s notes.)
2851.: Apul. Met. viii. c. 27 (580); cf. Aug. De Civ. Dei, ii. 4.
2852.: Apul. Met. viii. c. 28 (583).
2853.: Ib. c. 28 (585).
2854.: Ib. c. 30 (589).
2855.: C.I.L. x. 1406; Lamprid. Alex. Sev. c. 37.
2856.: Firm. Matern. De Err. Prof. Rel. c. 2, 3.
2857.: Réville, p. 66; Goehler, p. 29; Cumont, Mon. figurés de Mithra, Introd. p. 333; Or. 2329, 2330, 1900; C.I.L. vi. 497, 500, 511; cf. ib. x. 1596, where the taurobolium is connected with Venus Coelesta (sic); Preller, p. 486.
2858.: Tertull. De Praescrip. Haeret. 40; Firm. Matern. De Err. Prof. Relig. c. 27, neminem aput idola profusus sanguis munit ... polluit sanguis iste, non redimit.... Tauribolium quid vel criobolium scelerata te sanguinis labe perfundit? S. Paulin. Nol. Poem. Ult. 112-117.
2859.: Cumont, Introd. pp. 236, 333; Herodot. iv. 103; Eur. Iph. T. 1455; Strab. v. 3, § 12, p. 240.
2860.: Cumont, p. 334; Gasquet, Culte de Mithra, p. 75; Cumont, Introd. p. 334, n. 5; Réville, Rel. unter den Sev. p. 93, takes an opposite view.
2861.: Donsbach, Die räumliche Verbreitung des Mithrasdienstes, pp. 8, 9.
2862.: This is rendered doubtful by Porphyr. De Abstin. iv. 16, ὡς τοὺς μὲν μετέχοντας τῶν αὐτῶν ὀργίων μύστας λέοντας καλεῖν (εἰώθασιν). τὰς δὲ γυναῖκας ὑαίνας (altered by Felicianus to λεαίνας); cf. Gasquet, p. 98.
2863.: C.I.L. vi. 1778, 9.
2864.: Goehler, p. 55; C.I.L. x. 1596; Puteoli, p. Chr. 134; taurobol. Veneris Caelestae (sic).
2865.: Or. 2382; Goehler, p. 55; cf. C.I.L. viii. 8203.
2866.: Or. 2327, ex jussu ipsius; C.I.L. xii. 1782, ex vaticinatione Archigalli; cf. xii. 4321, 4323.
2867.: C.I.L. xii. 1782.
2868.: Ib. xii. 4321 (stipe collata); at private expense, xii. 1568.
2869.: Peristeph. x. 1011; cf. Duruy, v. p. 743.
2870.: C.I.L. xii. 1311, 251, 1822, 4332; Or. 2332.
2871.: Goehler, p. 34; Réville, p. 66; Preller, p. 488; Cumont, Introd. p. 333.
2872.: Goehler, p. 29.
2873.: Lafaye, Culte des divinités d’Alexandrie, p. 15; Plut. De Is. et Osir. c. 28.
2874.: Plut. De Is. et Osir. c. 35, addressed to Clea, who was high in the worship of Dionysus, and “hereditarily devoted to Osiris.”
2875.: Lamprid. Com. Ant. c. 9; Spart. Sev. c. 17; Réville, Rel. unter den Sev. p. 58.
2876.: Foucart, Assoc. Religieuses, p. 83.
2877.: Lafaye, pp. 27-32; Paus. i. 18, § 4.
2878.: Lafaye, p. 38.
2879.: v. Plut. De Is. et Osir. c. 53, τὸ τῆς φύσεως θῆλυ, c. 52, οὐχ ἑτέραν τῆς σελήνης: c. 38, οὕτος Ἴσιδος σῶμα γῆν ἔχουσι καὶ νομίζουσιν, οὐ πάσαν, ἀλλ’ ἧς ὁ Νεῖλος ἐπιβαίνει σπερμαίνων: cf. c. 32; c. 56, Ὄσιριν ὡς ἀρχήν, τὴν δὲ Ἴσιν ὡς ὑποδοχήν, τὸν δὲ Ὥρον ὁς ἀποτέλεσμα: cf. Herodot. ii. 156; Apul. Met. xi. c. 7, matrem siderum, parentem temporum, orbisque totius dominam blando mulcentes affamine.
2880.: Herodot. ii. 154.
2881.: Ib. 156; cf. Plew, De Sarapide, p. 23 sqq.
2882.: Thuc. i. 104.
2883.: Lafaye, p. 15 sqq.
2884.: Plew, De Sarapide, p. 10 sqq.
2885.: Tac. Hist. iv. 84.
2886.: Plew, De Sarapide, p. 15; Preller, p. 478.
2887.: Plew, De Sarapide, p. 6.
2888.: Lafaye, p. 17.
2889.: Plut. De Is. et Osir. c. 45, 49.
2890.: Or. 1890 sqq.; C.I.L. viii. 1005; iii. 4560, 3.
2891.: Aristid. Or. Sac. viii. 53, καὶ ταμίας ὢν τοῦ βιωσίμου κατὰ τοῦτ’ ἃν δικαίως ἅπαντα περιειληφέναι νομίζοιτο ... ὁ δὲ ὥσπερ κορυφαῖος πάντων ἀρχὰς καὶ πέρατα ἔχει. Cf. Baumgar. Aristides als Repräsentant der Soph. Rhet. p. 90 sqq.
2892.: Or. 1871, tibi quae es omnia.
2893.: Apul. Met. xi. 7.
2894.: Lafaye, p. 43.
2895.: Id. p. 40; Mau, Pompeii, p. 163.
2896.: Liv. xxix. 10; Goehler, De Matris Magnae Cultu, p. 7.
2897.: Liv. xxxix. 19.
2898.: Preller, Myth. Rom. p. 473.
2899.: Plin. H. N. xiii. 27; Liv. xl. 29; Momms. Rom. Hist. ii. p. 402; Lafaye, p. 41.
2900.: Tertull. Adv. Marc. i. 13; Firm. Mat. De Err. Prof. Rel. 2, § 7, cur plangitis fruges terrae et crescentia lugetis semina?
2901.: Apul. Met. xi. c. 30, Collegii vetustissimi et sub illis Sullae temporibus conditi, etc.
2902.: Tertull. Apol. 6; Ad Nat. i. 10; prohibitos Capitolio Varro commemorat eorumque aras a senatu dejectas nonnisi per vim popularium restructas, Val. Max. i. 3, 4; cf. Lewald, De Peregr. Rel. ap. Rom. p. 10.
2903.: D. Cass. xlii. 26.
2904.: Lafaye, p. 47; Val. Max. vii. 3, 8; cf. App. B. C. iv. 47.
2905.: D. Cass. xliii. 27; xlvii. 15.
2906.: Catull. x. 26; Tibull. i. 3, 23; Propert. ii. 33.
2907.: Aen. viii. 698.
2908.: D. Cass. liii. 2, τὰ μὲν ἱερὰ τὰ Αἰγύπτια οὐκ ἐσεδέξατο εἴσω τοῦ πωμηρίου; cf. liv. 6.
2909.: Lafaye, p. 55, discredits the tale of the seduction, which is given by Josephus alone, B. Jud. xviii. 3; cf. Tac. Ann. ii. 85; Suet. Tib. 36.
2910.: C.I.L. x. 2, 7563 sqq.
2911.: Suet. Claud. 25; cf. D. Cass. lx. 6.
2912.: C.I.L. vi. 353.
2913.: Tac. Ann. xv. 36; cf. Suet. Nero, 40, 47, varia agitavit, an vel Aegypti praefecturam concedi sibi oraret, etc.
2914.: Suet. Otho, 12.
2915.: Suet. Vesp. iv. v. vii.; Tac. Hist. iv. 81.
2916.: Tac. Hist. iii. 74; cf. Suet. Domit. i.
2917.: Lafaye, p. 61, n. 8.
2918.: Boissier, Prom. Archæol. p. 238; Spart. Hadr. c. 26.
2919.: Lamprid. Commod. 9.
2920.: Gibbon, c. 28; Amm. Marc. xxii. 16.
2921.: C.I.L. ii. 6004.
2922.: Lafaye, p. 157.
2923.: Ib. p. 158.
2924.: Lafaye, p. 157.
2925.: C.I.G. 5900, Ἀρχιερεῖ Ἀλεξανδρεῖας καὶ Αἰγύπτου πάσης καὶ ἐπιστάτῃ τοῦ Μουσείου καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐν Ῥώμῃ βιβλιοθηκῶν ... ἐπιστολεῖ τοῦ αὐτοῦ αὐτοκράτορος: cf. Macé, Suétone, pp. 92, 116.
2926.: Lucan, Phars. viii. 831, nos in templa tuam Romana accepimus Isin; ix. 158, jam numen gentibus Isin.
2927.: C.I.L. viii. 2630; cf. Cagnat, L’Armée Rom. d’Afr. p. 423. See other dedications by officers in Or. Henz. 5836, 7.
2928.: C.I.L. viii. 2629, 1002, 4, 5.
2929.: Ib. iii. 881, 2, 1428, 1590, 1342, 4015; Or. Henz. 5838.
2930.: C.I.L. iii. 4809; Or. Henz. 2035, 5833.
2931.: Tac. Germ. 9.
2932.: Or. Henz. 1897.
2933.: Ib. 5836.
2934.: Lafaye, p. 162. For an interesting dedication for the support of the worship at Nîmes v. C.I.L. xii. 3058.
2935.: Or. Henz. 457; cf. Tac. Hist. i. 67, in modum municipii exstructus locus, amoeno salubrium aquarum usu frequens.
2936.: Lafaye, p. 160; Réville, Rel. unter den Sev. p. 53; C.I.L. ii. 3386, Isis puellaris.
2937.: Apul. Met. xi. c. 11.
2938.: Lafaye, p. 160, 1.
2939.: Met. xi. c. 24.
2940.: Plut. De Is. et Osir. c. 78; Aristid. Or. Sac. viii. 52, 53.
2941.: Herodot. ii. c. 50.
2942.: Ib. c. 81; Iambl. De Pythag. Vit. § 151, cf. § 14; Porph. Pythag. § 6; Plut. De Is. et Osir. c. 10.
2943.: Philostr. Apollon. Tyan. vi. 19; D. Chrys. Or. xii. § 68.
2944.: Juv. xv. 3; cf. Cic. De Nat. Deor. iii. 15; Tuscul. v. 27.
2945.: Plut. De Is. et Osir. cc. 72-74.
2946.: Herodot. viii. c. 41.
2947.: Apul. Met. xi. c. 11, attollens canis cervices arduas Anubis; cf. Juv. vi. 534; Plut. De Is. c. 44; Tertull. Apol. 6; Ad Nat. ii. 8.
2948.: Mau, Pompeii, p. 175.
2949.: Lafaye, p. 106, 7.
2950.: Or. 1871.
2951.: On a Dacian inscription, C.I.L. iii. 1590, Placidae Reginae.
2952.: Baumgart, Ael. Aristides Repräsent. der Soph. Rhet. des zweit. Jahr. p. 91; cf. Hadrian’s letter to Servianus, Vopisc. Vit. Saturn. c. 8.
2953.: Plut. De Is. c. 66, 79.
2954.: Lafaye, p. 101.
2955.: Tac. Hist. i. 23; D. Cass. lxxi. 8, καὶ γάρ τοι λόγος ἔχει Ἀρνοῦφιν τινα μάγον Αἰγύπτιον συνόντα τῷ Μάρκῳ κτλ.
2956.: Juv. vi. 581.
2957.: Or. 1882, ex visu; C.I.L. vi. 346, 572; v. 484.
2958.: Cic. De Div. i. 58, 132; Diod. i. 25; Aristid. Or. Sacr. iii. p. 319 (Jebb).
2959.: Tac. Hist. iv. 81, monitu Serapidis, etc.
2960.: Lafaye, p. 104; Aristid. Or. Sacr. viii. 55.
2961.: Aristid. Or. Sacr. viii. 54, φιλανθρωπότατος γὰρ θεῶν καὶ φοβερώτατος αὐτός, κτλ.
2962.: Ib. viii. 54, σωτὴρ αὐτὸς καὶ ψυχοπομπός, ἄγων εἰς φῶς καὶ πάλιν δεχόμενος κτλ.; Plew, De Sarapide, p. 30.
2963.: Rohde, Psyche, ii. p. 126; cf. i. 286; Lobeck, Aglaoph. i. p. 239; Hardie, Lectures on Classical Subjects, pp. 56, 57. The Orphici laid more stress on the moral aspect of immortality than the priests of Eleusis did.
2964.: Apul. Met. xi. c. 22.
2965.: C.I.G. 6562, δοίη σοι ὁ Ὄσιρις τὸ ψυχρὸν ὕδωρ: cf. Plew, De Sarap. p. 31.
2966.: Or. 1879.
2967.: Pind. Fr. 137 (Christ); Soph. Fr. 753—

ὡς τρὶς ὄλβιοι

κεῖνοι βροτῶν οἳ ταῦτα δερχένθες τέλη

μόλωσ’ ἐς Ἅιδου.

Cf. O.C. 1051.
2968.: C.I.L. xii. 4321, ex stipe collata.
2969.: Apul. Met. xi. c. 28 (813), veste ipsa mea quamvis parvula distracta sufficientem corrasi summulum; cf. Tertull. Apol. 13.
2970.: Tibull. i. 3, 31, bisque die, resoluta comas, tibi dicere laudes Insignis turba debeat in Pharia.
2971.: Apul. Met. xi. c. 20 (795), velis candentibus reductis.
2972.: Mart. x. 48, 1, nunciat octavam Phariae sua turba juvencae.
2973.: Mau, Pompeii, pp. 171, 172.
2974.: Lafaye, p. 115; Catal. No. 222.
2975.: Mau, p. 171; Apul. Met. xi. c. 17 (791), intuitans deae specimen pristinos casus meos recordabar; Mart. ii. 14, 8.
2976.: Lafaye, p. 126; Plut. De Is. et Osir. c. 39, διὸ μηνὸς Ἀθὺρ ἀφανισθῆναι τὸν Ὄσιριν λέγουσιν, κτλ.: Juv. viii. 29; vi. 534; Ov. Metam. ix. 692, nunquamque satis quaesitus Osiris; Lucan, viii. 831, et quem tu plangens hominem testaris Osirim; Min. Fel. c. 21.
2977.: Ov. Am. i. 8, 74; iii. 9, 30; Prop. ii. 33, 3; Tibull. i. 3, 23.
2978.: Apul. Met. xi. c. 11 (774-78); Réville, Rel. unter den Sev. p. 56.
2979.: Plut. De Is. et Osir. c. 38, Νεῖλον Ὀσίριδος ἀπορροὴν ... ἔχουσιν.
2980.: Réville, p. 54; Lafaye, p. 130 sqq.
2981.: C.I.G. 6006; Apul. Met. ii. c. 28 (159), propheta primarius, xi. c. 17 (788), sacerdos maximus. Or. Henz. 2305, C. Ruf. Volusianus pater ierofanta profata Isidos; 1878, 6666; C.I.L. x. 6445; xii. 410.
2982.: Lafaye, p. 133.
2983.: C.I.L. xii. 3061, Ornatrix fani Nemausi.
2984.: Lafaye, p. 135.
2985.: Apul. Met. xi. c. 17 (789).
2986.: Ib. c. 9 (772), dicati Serapi tibicines.
2987.: Lafaye, p. 138, n. 4.
2988.: Or. Henz. 2355, 6385, 2309.
2989.: Foucart, Assoc. Religieuses, p. 117; Inscr. 66, 240.
2990.: Mau, p. 478, Cn. Helv. Sabinum aed. Isiaci rogant.
2991.: Foucart, pp. 25-30; Or. Henz. 6029, 2313, mater sacrorum; C.I.L. vi. 2277; Or. 2308, patrono Sacr. Isidis; Apul. Met. xi. c. 30 (817).
2992.: Lamprid. Commod. c. 9.
2993.: Apul. Met. xi. c. 22 (800).
2994.: Lafaye, pp. 189, 190; Mau, p. 169.
2995.: Lafaye, p. 149.
2996.: Apul. Met. xi. c. 22 (800), Mithram illum suum sacerdotem praecipuum, divino quodam stellarum consortio ut aiebat mihi conjunctum, sacrorum ministrum decernit.
2997.: Lafaye, pp. 151, 186; Mau, Pompeii, p. 174.
2998.: Tibull. i. 3, 30; Mart. xii. 29; Juv. vi. 526; Suet. Otho, 12.
2999.: Plut. De Is. c. 4, 8, 32.
3000.: Aristid. Or. Sacr. xiii. p. 54.
3001.: Apul. Met. xi. c. 24.
3002.: Ib.
3003.: Cumont, Monuments Relatifs aux Mystères de Mithra, Intr. pp. 309, 310.
3004.: Zeller, Phil. der Griech. iii. 2, p. 101; cf. Macrob. Sat. i. 17; Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. ii. 38; vi. 10, § 1; M. Aurel. xi. 27.
3005.: Cumont, Intr. p. 336; Dieterich, Eine Mithrasliturgie, p. 197.
3006.: Flav. Vop. Aurelian, c. 36, 39.
3007.: Cumont, Intr. p. 223 sq.; Gasquet, Le Culte de Mithra, p. 16 sq.
3008.: Cumont, Intr. p. 225.
3009.: Gasquet, p. 20.
3010.: Cumont, Intr. p. 226 sqq.
3011.: Xen. Cyrop. vii. 5, 53; Oecon. iv. § 24.
3012.: Cumont, Intr. p. 231; Gasquet, p. 21 sqq.
3013.: Donsbach, Die räumliche Verbreitung des Mithrasdienstes, p. 5.
3014.: De Laud. Stilich. i. 62.
3015.: Luc. Menippus, cc. 6-9.
3016.: Cumont, Intr. p. 232.
3017.: v. Cumont, Inscr. Orient. i. 2, 3.
3018.: Id. Inscr. Grecques, i.
3019.: Cumont, Intr. p. 236.
3020.: Gasquet, pp. 31 and 75; Réville, Rel. unter den Sev. p. 93; Goehler, De Matris Mag. Cultu, p. 55; but cf. Cumont, Intr. pp. 334-5.
3021.: Gasquet, p. 31.
3022.: C.I.L. vi. 508, 511; cf. Cumont, Intr. p. 235.
3023.: Strab. xv. 3, § 13 (732), Πέρσαι τοίνυν ἀγάλματα μὲν καὶ βωμοὺς οὐχ ἱδρύονται ... τιμῶσι δὲ καὶ Ἥλιον ὃν καλοῦσι Μίθραν, κτλ.
3024.: Cumont, Intr. pp. 181, 237.
3025.: Herod. i. 131; Xen. Cyrop. vii. 5, 53; Strab. l.c.
3026.: Q. Curt. iv. 13, § 48.
3027.: Stat. Theb. i. 717; cf. Cumont, Textes, p. 47.
3028.: Plut. De Is. et Osir. c. 46.
3029.: Luc. Deor. Concil. c. 9; Menippus, c. 6 sqq.; Jup. Trag. c. 8.
3030.: Plut. Pomp. c. 24.
3031.: Or. Henz. 5844.
3032.: Cumont, Intr. p. 243, n. 3; Tac. Ann. ii. 42; D. Cass. lvii. 17; Suet. Vesp. c. 8.
3033.: C.I.L. vi. 732. On the date of the Thebaid, cf. Teuffel, Rom. Lit. § 316, n. 3.
3034.: Cumont, Intr. p. 253; cf. Tac. Ann. xiii. 35.
3035.: C.I.L. vi. 718, A.D. 102.
3036.: Cumont, Intr. p. 265, Inscr. No. 133.
3037.: Réville, p. 81.
3038.: Cumont, Intr. p. 274, n. 6.
3039.: Ib. p. 275; Donsbach, pp. 15-17.
3040.: Cumont, p. 265, n. 4; cf. p. 333.
3041.: Id. Inscr.; C.I.L. vi. 510; Or. Henz. 6040.
3042.: Donsbach, p. 17.
3043.: Cumont, Intr. p. 246 sq.
3044.: Ib. p. 258, n. 8; cf. Or. Henz. 5855, 1916, 1917, 1922.
3045.: Cumont, Intr. p. 263.
3046.: C.I.L. iii. 3960, 4797, 5620, 4802; vi. 721.
3047.: Cumont, Intr. p. 265.
3048.: Cf. Cumont, Inscr. 150, sagaris actor; cf. the list of the Cultores Mithrae, C.I.L. xi. 5737.
3049.: Cumont, Intr. p 268; Donsbach, p. 19.
3050.: Cumont, Intr. p. 268.
3051.: Donsbach, p. 19.
3052.: C.I.L ix. 4109, 4110.
3053.: Ib. xi. 5737.
3054.: Donsbach, p. 20; Cumont, Intr. p. 266.
3055.: Cumont, Intr. p. 269.
3056.: Cumont, Mon. 237, 239; Inscr. 408.
3057.: C.I.L. iii. 3480, 3479, 4796, 4797, 5121.
3058.: Donsbach, p. 21.
3059.: Cumont, Intr. p. 249; Donsbach, p. 22.
3060.: Cumont, Intr. p. 250.
3061.: Eutrop. viii. 6.
3062.: Cumont, Intr. p. 247, n. 6.
3063.: Ib. p. 251, n. 3.
3064.: Cumont, Intr. pp. 252, 3.
3065.: Id. Mon. No. 228; Intr. p. 253.
3066.: Id. Mon. No. 225; Intr. p. 253.
3067.: Id. Inscr. No. 368.
3068.: Mommsen, Rom. Prov. ii. p. 63, n.
3069.: C.I.L. iii. 4418, 4416; Donsbach, p. 25.
3070.: Tac. Ann. 13, 35, habiti per Galatiam Cappadociamque dilectus.
3071.: Cumont, Mon. No. 225.
3072.: C.I.L. viii. 2675; Cagnat, p. 189.
3073.: C.I.L. iii. 5650; Cumont, Inscr. No. 416; Mon. No. 238; cf. Donsbach, p. 26.
3074.: Cumont, Intr. p. 255; Donsbach, p. 27.
3075.: For the number and the sites v. Donsbach, p. 27.
3076.: Cumont, Mon. No. 351.
3077.: Id. Inscr. No. 423; Intr. p. 256, n. 2.
3078.: Id. Mon. No. 248 (p. 359).
3079.: Ib. No. 265 (p. 388).
3080.: Tac. Ann. 14, 33, Londinium ... copia negotiatorum maxime celebre.
3081.: Cumont, Inscr. Nos. 471-490; Donsbach, p. 29.
3082.: Id. Intr. p. 259 n.
3083.: Ib. p. 260; Donsbach, p. 30.
3084.: Cumont, l.c.; cf. Cagnat, L’Arm. rom. d’Afr. p. 353, on the history and composition of the Legio III. Augusta.
3085.: Luc. Deor. Concil. c. 9.
3086.: Réville, p. 87.
3087.: Cumont, Intr. p. 190; Gasquet, p. 70.
3088.: Cumont, Intr. p. 56; Gasquet, p. 36.
3089.: Cumont, Inscr. 441, 444; Mon. 213, 245, 252.
3090.: Ib. 251 (p. 365); Intr. p. 92; cf. Herod. i. 131.
3091.: Cumont, Mon. 246 (p. 348).
3092.: Id. Intr. p. 109; Mon. 246, 247, 248, 251, 273.
3093.: Donsbach, p. 6; Gasquet, p. 24; Dieterich, Mithrasliturgie, p. 146; S. Hieron. Com. in Amos, v. 9, 10.
3094.: Macrob. Som. Scip. i. 15, § 10 sqq.
3095.: Cumont, Intr. pp. 71, 72.
3096.: Cf. Dieterich, Mithrasliturgie, pp. 150, 165, 202; Cumont, Intr. pp. 331, 336.
3097.: Gasquet, p. 104; cf. Macrob. Som. Scip. i. 12; Macrob. Sat. i. 17; cf. Lobeck, Aglaoph. ii. 933; Rohde, Psyche, ii. pp. 121, 402.
3098.: Cumont, Intr. pp. 308, 309; cf. Macrob. Som. Scip. i. 12.
3099.: Cumont, Intr. p. 294; ib. p. 75. But cf. Gasquet, p. 41.
3100.: Cumont, Intr. p. 295.
3101.: Ib. p. 296.
3102.: Ib. p. 301.
3103.: Id. Mon. 251 (p. 365).
3104.: Id. Intr. p. 297.
3105.: Id. Mon. 246 (p. 349).
3106.: Cumont, Mon. 251 (p. 365).
3107.: Id. Intr. p. 300; Gasquet, p. 62.
3108.: Cumont, Intr. p. 316; cf. Gasquet, pp. 94, 95.
3109.: Cumont, Intr. p. 301.
3110.: Cf. Denis, Idées Morales, etc. ii. p. 248 sq.; cf. Burgmann, Seneca’s Theologie, p. 37; Sen. Ep. 95, 50; 31, § 11; Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. v. 25; Max. Tyr. Diss. viii.; xiv. § 7, 8; xvi. § 9.
3111.: v. supra, p. 426.
3112.: Cumont, Intr. p. 303.
3113.: Ib. pp. 207, 208.
3114.: Plut. De Is. et Osir. c. 46.
3115.: Firm. Matern. c. 20, alterius profani sacramenti signum est θεός ἐκ πέτρας, etc. Cf. S. Hieron. Adv. Jov. i. § 7; Just. Mart. Dial. c. Tryph. c. 70; Prud. Cathem. v. 9; Cumont, Mon. 199, 207.
3116.: Id. Intr. p. 160.
3117.: Ib. p. 162; Mon. 204.
3118.: Id. Intr. p. 164.
3119.: Ib. p. 165; Mon. 204 (p. 318), 235 (p. 338).
3120.: Cumont, Intr. p. 167 sq.; Mon. 253, 192, 204, 221.
3121.: See the finest extant specimen from Osterburken; Cumont, Mon. 246; cf. the one at Heddernheim, Mon. 251.
3122.: Cumont, Intr. p. 186 sq.; Mon. 104, 246.
3123.: Gasquet, p. 70.
3124.: Cumont, Mon. 191 (p. 312); 203 (p. 317); 242 (p. 342); 246 (p. 350); Intr. p. 172.
3125.: Cumont, Intr. p. 175.
3126.: Réville, p. 83.
3127.: Ib. p. 89.
3128.: Gasquet, p. 77.
3129.: Gasquet, p. 108.
3130.: Cumont, Mon. 31, 35, 43.
3131.: Ib. 251 (p. 364).
3132.: Id. Intr. pp. 308, 309.
3133.: Cumont, Intr. p. 297.
3134.: Dieterich, Mithrasliturgie, p. 197; Cumont, Intr. p. 309.
3135.: Ib. p. 308 sqq.
3136.: Ib. p. 310.
3137.: Réville, p. 150; cf. C.I.L. vi. 510; Or. Henz. 2352.
3138.: Or. Henz. 6042; Gasquet, p. 112, on the inscription of Vincentius, priest of Sabazius, who was buried by the side of Aurelius, a priest of Mithra; cf. Réville, p. 92; Renan, M. Aurèle, pp. 578-9, n. 1.
3139.: Cumont, Intr. pp. 299, 323.
3140.: Ib. p. 313; cf. Dieterich, Mithrasliturgie, pp. 25, 26.
3141.: Tert. De Praescrip. Haeret. c. 40; cf. C.I.L. vi. 2151, Ordo sacerdotum Mag. suo; xiv. 403; xiv. 65.
3142.: Cumont, Intr. p. 325.
3143.: Ib. p. 325; cf. Lafaye, Div. d’Alexandrie, p. 138; flutes and bells have been found among débris of chapels, Cum. Mon. 253 (p. 380); Intr. p. 68.
3144.: Gasquet, p. 125.
3145.: S. Hieron. Ep. 107, § 2; Gasquet, pp. 91, 2; 96; Cumont, Intr. p. 315; Réville, p. 97.
3146.: De Abstin. iv. 16. Porphyry connects the degrees with ideas of metempsychosis, τὴν κοινότητα ἡμῶν τὴν πρὸς τὰ ζῷα αἰνιττόμενοι, κτλ.
3147.: Gasquet, p. 101; Réville, p. 97.
3148.: Tert. De Corona, xv.
3149.: Cumont, Intr. p. 322.
3150.: Lamprid. Commodus Ant. c. 9, sacra Mithriaca homicidio vero polluit, cum illic aliquid ad speciem timoris, vel dici vel fingi soleat; Gasquet, p. 90.
3151.: Cumont, Intr. p. 326. For the organisation of the societies of Magna Mater v. Foucart, Associations Religieuses, p. 20 sqq. Cf C.I.L. vi. 717; vi. 734; vi. 3728; xiv. 286; Or. Henz. 6042 (Sentinum).
3152.: Or. Henz. 6042; on the doubt, however, as to the meaning of patroni in this inscription v. Henz. note; and Cumont, Intr. p. 327, n. 4.
3153.: Cumont, l.c.
3154.: Ib. p. 264. Cf. dedications by slaves or liberti, Inscr. 67, 245, 175, 53, 410, 47, 178, 292.
3155.: Cf. Or. Henz. 6042; Cumont, Intr. p. 327, n. 4.
3156.: For the dimensions of one at Rome v. Cumont, Mon. 19 (p. 205).
3157.: Tert. De Pr. Haeret. c. 40.
3158.: Gasquet, p. 84; Cumont, Intr. p. 318.
3159.: Gasquet, pp. 81, 82; Cumont, Intr. p. 320.
3160.: Just. Mart, c. 78; Porphyr. De Antro Nymph. c. 5; Tertull. De Cor. xv.; S. Hieron. Ep. 57, 107.
3161.: Cumont, Intr. p. 57; Mon. 237.
3162.: Cumont, Intr. p. 59. Cf. C.I.L. iii. 1096, cryptam cum porticibus et apparatorio et exedra, etc.; iii. 3960.
3163.: Cumont, Intr. p. 61; v. the sketch of the Mithraeum under the Church of S. Clement, at Rome, Cumont, Mon. 19.
3164.: Id. Mon. 19.
3165.: Id. Intr. p. 64.
3166.: Twenty-six lamps were found in one Mithraeum, Cumont, Mon. 250 (p. 362). For the classical gods, cf. Mon. 221 (p. 326), 235, 246 (p. 349).
3167.: Apul. Met. xi. c. 22.
3168.: Cumont, Intr. p. 279 sqq.
3169.: v. supra, p. 254.
3170.: Suet. Vesp. iv. v. vii.; Tit. v.; Domit. i. xiv.; cf. Renan, Les Évangiles, p. 226 sq.; L’Antéchrist, p. 491.
3171.: D. Cass. xliii. 14; Tac. Ann. iv. 15; vi. 18.
3172.: Mart. ix. 4.
3173.: Sen. Lud. De Morte Claud. c. 12; cf. Boissier, Rel. Rom. i. p. 193.
3174.: Suet. Aug. c. lii.
3175.: Id. Calig. c. xxii.; Meriv. vi. pp. 4-9.
3176.: D. Cass. lxiii. 5, ἦλθον πρός σε τὸν ἐμὸν θεὸν προσκυνήσων σε ὡς καὶ τὸν Μίθραν.
3177.: Suet. Aug. lii.; D. Cass. li. 20; lxvii. 13; Boissier, Rel. Rom. i. p. 163.
3178.: Id. Vesp. c. xxiii. vae, inquit, puto, deus fio.
3179.: Id. Domit. c. xiii.
3180.: Virg. Georg. i. 498; Warde Fowler, Rom. Festivals, p. 258.
3181.: Plut. Flamin. c. 16; cf. Herod. v. 47; Thuc. v. 11.
3182.: Plato, Meno, 99 D.
3183.: Capitol. M. Aurel. c. 18.
3184.: Boissier, Rel. Rom. i. 125; Cumont, Intr. p. 283 sqq.
3185.: Amm. Marc. xv. 1, 3.
3186.: Athen. vi. 252, τράπεζαν παρετίθει χωρὶς ὀνομάζων τῷ δαίμωνι τῷ βασιλέως.
3187.: Cumont, Intr. p. 286.
3188.: Ib. p. 290, n. 2.
3189.: D. Cass. lxiii. 5, καὶ ἦλθον πρός σε τὸν ἐμὸν θεόν, προσκυνήσων σε ὡς καὶ τὸν Μίθραν.
3190.: W. Fowler, Roman Festivals, p. 169.
3191.: Plut. De Fort. Rom. iv. οὕτως ἡ τύχη καταλιποῦσα Πέρσας καὶ Ἀσσυρίους ... τῷ δὲ Παλατίῳ προσερχομένη, κτλ.
3192.: Capitol. Ant. P. c. 12.
3193.: Cf. Vop. Prob. c. i. § 3.
3194.: Cf. Amm. Marc. xv. 1, 3.
3195.: Cf. Amm. Marc. xv. 1, 3.
3196.: Amm. Marc. xxiii. 6, 5, unde reges ejusdem gentis praetumidi appellari se patiuntur Solis fratres et Lunae.
3197.: D. Cass. lxxii. 15, 5.
3198.: Treb. Poll. Gallien. 16, 18, crinibus suis auri scobem aspersit, etc.
3199.: Cumont, Intr. p. 291, n. 5.
3200.: Cumont, Inscr. No. 367.
3201.: Macrob. Sat. i. 17; Cumont, Intr. p. 348. The Mithraeum of Sarreburg seems to have been frequented till 395 A.D.
3202.: Cumont, Intr. p. 332, n. 3.
3203.: C.I.L. vi. 504, 846; C. Volusianus was perhaps Praef. Urb. in 365 or Consul in 314.
3204.: Herod, ii. 48, 50; Caes. B.G. vi. 17; Tac. Germ. c. 9.
3205.: Cumont, Intr. pp. 341, 2.
3206.: Ib. p. 339.
3207.: Ib. p. 341; cf. Gasquet, p. 118 sqq.
3208.: Macrob. Som. Scip. i. 13.
3209.: Cumont, Intr. p. 344.
3210.: S. Hieron. Ep. 107 (Ad Laetam).
3211.: Gasquet, p. 134.
3212.: Cumont, Intr. p. 329; Porphyr. De Abstin. iv. 36; cf. Gasquet, p. 98.
3213.: Hatch, Hibbert Lectures, pp. 49, 135, 292.
3214.: Cumont, Intr. p. 334.
3215.: Gasquet, p. 137.
3216.: C.I.L. vi. 500, 504, 511, 1779.
3217.: Maury, La Magie, p. 54.
3218.: Ib. p. 146.
3219.: Macrob. Sat. i. 17, § 4.
3220.: S. Hieron. Ep. 107, § 2.

Roman Society from Nero to Marcus Aurelius

About This Book

Footnotes